Chapter on the Description of Ablution (Wudu)

Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām|Volume 1|Book 1|Chapter 4

Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām

Book 1, Chapter 4

Chapter on the Description of Ablution (Wudu)
117 hadiths · 55 commentaries
Commentary 1

والفرض منه والسنة والفضيلة فيه قال الشيخ أيده الله تعالى:( وإذا أراد المحدث الوضوء من بعض الاشياء التي توجبه من الاحداث المقدم ذكرها) إلى قوله :والكعبان هما قبتا القدمين يدل على ذلك:

The Obligatory Acts, the Recommended Acts, and the Virtues Within It; The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, said: "And if a person in a state of minor ritual impurity (muhdith) intends to perform ablution due to one of the things that necessitate it from the previously mentioned events" until his statement: "And the two ankles (ka‘ban) are the two protruding bones of the feet." This indicates that (following hadith):

Hadith 1

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ اَلْهَاشِمِيِّ مَوْلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ.

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, narrated to me, saying: Ahmad bin Muhammad informed me, from his father, from Muhammad bin Yahya and Ahmad bin Idris, from Muhammad bin Ahmad bin Yahya, from Al-Hasan bin Ali bin Abdullah, from Ali bin Hassan, from his uncle, Abdurrahman bin Kathir Al-Hashimi, the client of Muhammad bin Ali, from Abu Abdullah (a.s).

Hadith 2

وَ أَخْبَرَنِي اَلشَّيْخُ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ قَاسِمٍ اَلْخَزَّازِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ: مِثْلَهُ قَالَ« بَيْنَا أَمِيرُ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ جَالِسٌ مَعَ اِبْنِ اَلْحَنَفِيَّةِ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُ« يَا مُحَمَّدُ اِئْتِنِي بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ أَتَوَضَّأْ لِلصَّلاَةِ» فَأَتَاهُ مُحَمَّدٌ بِالْمَاءِ فَأَكْفَاهُ بِيَدِهِ اَلْيُسْرَى عَلَى يَدِهِ اَلْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ قَالَ« بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ وَ اَلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ اَلَّذِي جَعَلَ اَلْمَاءَ طَهُوراً وَ لَمْ يَجْعَلْهُ نَجِساً»» قَالَ «ثُمَّ اِسْتَنْجَى فَقَالَ« اَللَّهُمَّ حَصِّنْ فَرْجِي وَأَعِفَّهُ وَاُسْتُرْ عَوْرَتِي وَحَرِّمْنِي عَلَى اَلنَّارِ»» قَالَ« ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ فَقَالَ «اَللَّهُمَّ لَقِّنِّي حُجَّتِي يَوْمَ أَلْقَاكَ وَ أَطْلِقْ لِسَانِي بِذِكْرِكَ» ثُمَّ اِسْتَنْشَقَ فَقَالَ« اَللَّهُمَّ لاَ تُحَرِّمْ عَلَيَّ رِيحَ اَلْجَنَّةِ وَ اِجْعَلْنِي مِمَّنْ يَشَمُّ رِيحَهَا وَ رَوْحَهَا وَ طِيبَهَا»» قَالَ« ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ فَقَالَ« اَللَّهُمَّ بَيِّضْ وَجْهِي يَوْمَ تَسْوَدُّ فِيهِ اَلْوُجُوهُ وَ لاَ تُسَوِّدْ وَجْهِي يَوْمَ تَبْيَضُّ فِيهِ اَلْوُجُوهُ» ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ اَلْيُمْنَى فَقَالَ« اَللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِنِي كِتَابِي بِيَمِينِي وَ اَلْخُلْدَ فِي اَلْجِنَانِ بِيَسَارِي وَ حَاسِبْنِي« حِسٰاباً يَسِيراً»» ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ اَلْيُسْرَى فَقَالَ« اَللَّهُمَّ لاَ تُعْطِنِي كِتَابِي بِشِمَالِي وَ لاَ تَجْعَلْهَا مَغْلُولَةً إِلَى عُنُقِي وَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ مُقَطَّعَاتِ اَلنِّيرَانِ» ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ« اَللَّهُمَّ غَشِّنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ وَ بَرَكَاتِكَ» ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رِجْلَيْهِ فَقَالَ« اَللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْنِي عَلَى اَلصِّرَاطِ يَوْمَ تَزِلُّ فِيهِ اَلْأَقْدَامُ وَ اِجْعَلْ سَعْيِي فِيمَا يُرْضِيكَ عَنِّي» ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ« يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ مِثْلَ وُضُوئِي وَ قَالَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِي خَلَقَ اَللَّهُ لَهُ مِنْ كُلِّ قَطْرَةٍ مَلَكاً يُقَدِّسُهُ وَ يُسَبِّحُهُ وَ يُكَبِّرُهُ فَيَكْتُبُ اَللَّهُ لَهُ ثَوَابَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى يَوْمِ اَلْقِيَامَةِ»».

The Shaykh narrated to me from Abu Al-Qasim Ja‘far bin Muhammad, from Muhammad bin Ya‘qub, from Ali bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Qasim Al-Khazzaz, from Abdurrahman bin Kathir, from Abu Abdullah (a.s): Imam (a.s) said: "One day, Commander of the Faithful (a.s) was sitting with Ibn Al-Hanafiyyah when He (a.s) said to him: 'O Muhammad (Hanafiyyah), bring me a container of water so I may perform ablution for prayer.' Muhammad brought Him (a.s) the water, and He (a.s) poured it with his left hand over his right hand and said: 'In the name of Allah (swt), and praise be to Allah (swt), who made water pure and did not make it impure.' He (a.s) then cleansed himself (istinja) and said: 'O Allah (swt), guard my private parts, grant me chastity, cover my defects, and make me forbidden to the Fire.' He (a.s) then rinsed his mouth and said: 'O Allah (swt), enable me to speak my argument on the Day I meet You and make my tongue fluent in Your remembrance.' Then He (a.s) inhaled water into his nose and said: 'O Allah (swt), do not forbid me from the fragrance of Paradise, and make me among those who smell its scent, enjoy its breeze, and benefit from its sweetness.' He (a.s) then washed his face and said: 'O Allah (swt), brighten my face on the Day faces will be darkened, and do not darken my face on the Day faces will be brightened.' He (a.s) then washed his right hand and said: 'O Allah (swt), give me my book in my right hand, and eternal life in Paradise in my left hand, and account me with an easy reckoning.' He (a.s) then washed his left hand and said: 'O Allah (swt), do not give me my book in my left hand nor make it chained to my neck, and I seek refuge in You from the severities of the Fire.' He (a.s) then wiped his head and said: 'O Allah (swt), envelop me in Your mercy and blessings.' Then He (a.s) wiped his feet and said: 'O Allah (swt), make me firm on the Path on the Day when feet slip, and make my striving in that which pleases You.' Afterward, He (a.s) raised his head, looked at Muhammad, and said: 'O Muhammad, whoever performs ablution like my ablution and says what I have said, Allah (swt) creates for every drop of water (used) an angel who glorifies, praises, and magnifies Allah (swt). The reward for this is recorded for him until the Day of Judgment.'"

Commentary 2

فأما ما يتضمن جملة كلام الشيخ أيده الله تعالى في حد الوجه في الوضوء وأنه من قصاص الشعر إلى محادر شعر الذقن وما دارت عليه الابهام والوسطى، فالذي يدل عليه ان ما اعتبرناه لا خلاف انه من الوجه وما زاد على ذلك مختلف فيه فاخذنا بما أجمعت الامة عليه وتركنا ما اختلفت فيه، وليس لاحد أن يقول ان الوجه هو ما واجه به الانسان لانه يلزم عليه أن يكون الاذنان من الوجه والصدر من الوجه وكل عضو يواجه به الانسان من الوجه وهذا فاسد بلا خلاف، ويدل عليه ايضا.

As for what the Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, mentioned regarding the boundary of the face in ablution, which is defined as extending from the hairline to the bottom of the chin and between where the thumb and middle finger encircle, the reasoning behind this definition is as follows: What we have considered as part of the face is unanimously agreed upon to be so, while what exceeds this boundary is a matter of disagreement. Therefore, we adhered to what the ummah unanimously agreed upon and refrained from including what was disputed. No one has the right to claim that the face includes everything that faces forward because this would require including the ears, chest, and any other part of the body that faces forward, which is invalid without dispute. This reasoning is further supported by evidence.

Hadith 3

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَبِي اَلْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ اَلْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ حَدِّ اَلْوَجْهِ اَلَّذِي يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يُوَضَّأَ اَلَّذِي قَالَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَقَالَ« اَلْوَجْهُ اَلَّذِي أَمَرَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِغَسْلِهِ اَلَّذِي لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَزِيدَ عَلَيْهِ وَ لاَ يَنْقُصَ مِنْهُ إِنْ زَادَ عَلَيْهِ لَمْ يُؤْجَرْ وَ إِنْ نَقَصَ مِنْهُ أَثِمَ مَا دَارَتْ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّبَّابَةُ وَ اَلْوُسْطَى وَ اَلْإِبْهَامُ مِنْ قُصَاصِ شَعْرِ اَلرَّأْسِ إِلَى اَلذَّقَنِ وَ مَا جَرَتْ عَلَيْهِ اَلْإِصْبَعَانِ مِنَ اَلْوَجْهِ مُسْتَدِيراً فَهُوَ مِنَ اَلْوَجْهِ وَ مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ فَلَيْسَ» قُلْتُ اَلصُّدْغُ لَيْسَ مِنَ اَلْوَجْهِ قَالَ« لاَ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, narrated to me from Abu Al-Qasim Ja‘far bin Muhammad, from Muhammad bin Ya‘qub, from Ali bin Ibrahim, from his father, and from Muhammad bin Isma‘il, from Al-Fadl bin Shadhan, all from Hammad bin Isa, from Hariz, from Zurarah, who said: I said to Imam (a.s): "Tell me about the boundary of the face that should be washed, as Allah (swt), the Exalted, has commanded." Imam (a.s) said: "The face that Allah (swt), the Exalted, has commanded to be washed - such that no one should add to it or reduce from it - if one adds to it, he will not be rewarded, and if he reduces from it, he will be sinful. It is what the forefinger, middle finger, and thumb encircle, extending from the hairline of the head to the chin, and what the two fingers encompass in a circular motion from the face is part of the face. Anything beyond that is not part of the face." I asked: "Is the temple not part of the face?" Imam (a.s) said: "No."

Hadith 4

وَ بِهَذَا اَلْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ إِلَى اَلرِّضَا عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ حَدِّ اَلْوَجْهِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيَّ« مِنْ أَوَّلِ اَلشَّعْرِ إِلَى آخِرِ اَلْوَجْهِ وَكَذَلِكَ اَلْجَبِينَيْنِ حِينَئِذٍ».

Through the same chain of narrators, from Muhammad bin Ya‘qub, from Ali bin Muhammad, from Sahl bin Ziyad, from Isma‘il bin Mihran, who said: (Narrator said) "I wrote to Al-Ridha (a.s), asking him about the boundary of the face. Imam (a.s) wrote back to me: 'From the beginning of the hairline to the end of the face, including the temples (jabeenayn) as well.'"

Hadith 5

وَ بِهَذَا اَلْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّ أُنَاساً يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ اَلْأُذُنَيْنِ مِنَ اَلْوَجْهِ وَظَهْرَهُمَا مِنَ اَلرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ« لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمَا غَسْلٌ وَ لاَ مَسْحٌ».

Through the same chain of narrators, from Muhammad bin Ya‘qub, from Muhammad bin Yahya, from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from Ibn Faddal, from Ibn Bukayr, from Zurarah, who said: I asked Abu Ja‘far (a.s) about some people who say that the ears are part of the face, while their back is part of the head." Imam (a.s) said: "There is no washing nor wiping required for them."

Commentary 3

وما ذكره من انه( ياخذ الماء لغسل يده اليمنى بيده اليمنى فيديرها إلى يده اليسرى، ثم يغسل يده اليمنى). فيدل عليه ما تضمنه الخبر المتقدم في صفة وضوء أمير المؤمنين عليه السلام ويزيده تأكيدا.

As for what was mentioned regarding taking water with the right hand to wash the right hand and then transferring it to the left hand before washing the right hand, this is supported by the previously mentioned narration describing the ablution of Commander of the Faithful (a.s) and is further confirmed by it.

Hadith 6

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَفَضَالَةَ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ: حَكَى لَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فَدَعَا بِقَدَحٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ اَلْيُمْنَى فَأَخَذَ كَفّاً مِنْ مَاءٍ فَأَسْدَلَهَا عَلَى وَجْهِهِ مِنْ أَعْلَى اَلْوَجْهِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِيَدِهِ اَلْحَاجِبَيْنِ جَمِيعاً ثُمَّ أَعَادَ اَلْيُسْرَى فِي اَلْإِنَاءِ فَأَسْدَلَهَا عَلَى اَلْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ مَسَحَ جَوَانِبَهَا ثُمَّ أَعَادَ اَلْيُمْنَى فِي اَلْإِنَاءِ ثُمَّ صَبَّهَا عَلَى اَلْيُسْرَى فَصَنَعَ بِهَا كَمَا صَنَعَ بِالْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِبَقِيَّةِ مَا بَقِيَ فِي يَدَيْهِ رَأْسَهُ وَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَ لَمْ يُعِدْهَا فِي اَلْإِنَاءِ.

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, narrated to me from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from his father, from Al-Husayn bin Al-Hasan bin Aban, from Al-Husayn bin Sa‘id, from Ibn Abi Umayr and Fadalah, from Jamil bin Darraj, from Zurarah bin A‘yan, who said: Abu Ja‘far (a.s) described to us the ablution of the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family). Imam (a.s) called for a vessel of water, inserted his right hand, took a handful of water, and poured it over his face, starting from the top of his face. Then, He (a.s) wiped over both eyebrows with his hand. Next, He (a.s) returned his left hand to the vessel, poured water over his right hand, and wiped along its sides. Afterward, He (a.s) returned his right hand to the vessel, poured water over his left hand, and performed the same as he did with the right hand. Lastly, with the remaining water in his hands, He (a.s) wiped over his head and feet without returning his hands to the vessel.

Commentary 4

وأما قوله:( ولا يستقبل شعر ذراعيه) فدلالته.

As for the statement, "he does not face the hair of his forearms (when washing them)," its indication is (following hadith):

Hadith 7

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ اِبْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ وَ زُرَارَةَ اِبْنَيْ أَعْيَنَ: أَنَّهُمَا سَأَلاَ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ وُضُوءِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِهِ فَدَعَا بِطَسْتٍ أَوْ بِتَوْرٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ غَمَسَ كَفَّهُ اَلْيُمْنَى فِي اَلتَّوْرِ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ بِهَا وَ اِسْتَعَانَ بِيَدِهِ اَلْيُسْرَى بِكَفِّهِ عَلَى غَسْلِ وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ غَمَسَ كَفَّهُ اَلْيُمْنَى فِي اَلْمَاءِ فَاغْتَرَفَ بِهَا مِنَ اَلْمَاءِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَهُ اَلْيُمْنَى مِنَ اَلْمِرْفَقِ إِلَى اَلْأَصَابِعِ لاَ يَرُدُّ اَلْمَاءَ إِلَى اَلْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ثُمَّ غَمَسَ كَفَّهُ اَلْيُمْنَى فِي اَلْمَاءِ فَاغْتَرَفَ بِهَا مِنَ اَلْمَاءِ فَأَفْرَغَهُ عَلَى يَدِهِ اَلْيُسْرَى مِنَ اَلْمِرْفَقِ إِلَى اَلْكَفِّ لاَ يَرُدُّ اَلْمَاءَ إِلَى اَلْمِرْفَقِ كَمَا صَنَعَ بِالْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ وَ قَدَمَيْهِ إِلَى اَلْكَعْبَيْنِ بِفَضْلِ كَفَّيْهِ وَ لَمْ يُجَدِّدْ مَاءً.

father, from Sa‘d bin Abdullah, from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from ‘Uthman bin ‘Isa, from Ibn Udhaynah, from Bukayr and Zurarah, the sons of A‘yan, who said: They (Bukayr and Zurarah) both asked Abu Ja‘far (a.s) about the ablution of the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family). Imam (a.s) called for a basin or a bowl containing water. He (a.s) washed his hands, then dipped his right hand into the bowl, and washed his face with it, assisting with his left hand in washing his face. Then He (a.s) dipped his right hand into the water, scooped some water with it, and washed his right hand from the elbow to the fingertips, not returning the water to the elbows. Afterward, He (a.s) dipped his right hand into the water, scooped some water with it, and poured it over his left hand, washing it from the elbow to the fingers without returning the water to the elbow, just as he did with the right hand. Finally, He (a.s) wiped his head and feet up to the ankles with the remainder of the water in his hands, without taking fresh water.

Commentary 5

فان قيل كيف يمكنكم القول بذلك وظاهر قوله تعالى: يدل على خلافه لانه تعالى قال في آية الوضوء:( فاغسلوا وجوهكم وأيديكم إلى المرافق) وإلى معناها الانتهاء والغاية ألا ترى إنهم يقولون خرجت من الكوفة إلى البصرة أي حتى انتهيت إلى البصرة وهذا يوجب أن يكون المرفق غاية في الوضوء لا أن يكون المبدأ به؟ قيل له: ليس في الآية ما ينافي ما ذكرناه لان إلى قد تكون بمعنى مع ولها تصرف كثير واستعمالها في ذلك ظاهر عند أهل اللغة قال تعالى:( ولا تأكلوا أموالهم إلى أموالكم) وقال تعالى حاكيا عن عيسى عليه السلام( من أنصاري إلى الله) أي مع الله، ويقال فلان ولي الكوفة إلى البصرة ولا يراد الغاية بل المعنى فيه مع البصرة ويقولون فلان فعل كذا وأقدم على كذا هذا إلى ما فعله من كذا أي مع ما فعله وقال امرؤ القيس له كفل كالدعص لبده الندى إلى حارك مثل الرتاج المضبب أراد مع حارك وقال النابغة الجعدي ولوح ذراعين في منكب إلى جؤجؤرهل المنكب أي مع جؤجؤ وهذا أكثر من أن يحتاج إلى الاطناب فيه وإذا ثبت ان إلى بمعنى مع دل على وجوب غسل المرافق أيضا على حسب ما تضمنه الفصل ويؤكد ان إلى في الآية ليست بمعنى الغاية

If it is said: "How can you claim this while the apparent meaning of the verse of ablution contradicts it? Allah (swt), the Exalted, says in the verse of ablution: 'Wash your faces and your hands up to the elbows' (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:6), and the term 'to' implies an endpoint or a limit. Do you not see how they say, 'I traveled from Kufa to Basra,' meaning until I reached Basra? This would indicate that the elbow is the endpoint in ablution, not the starting point." It is said to them: There is nothing in the verse that contradicts what we have mentioned because the term 'to' can also mean 'with' and has a variety of meanings in linguistic usage. Its usage in this sense is well known among people of the language. For example, Allah (swt), the Exalted, says: 'Do not consume their wealth with your wealth' (Surah An-Nisa 4:2), and He (swt) says, quoting Isa (a.s): 'Who are my helpers with Allah (swt)?' (Surah As-Saff 61:14), meaning 'with Allah (swt),' not as a boundary. Similarly, in Arabic usage, it is said: "So-and-so governs Kufa to Basra," and it does not mean as a boundary but 'with Basra.' Likewise, it is said: "So-and-so did such-and-such, adding to what he had done before," meaning 'along with what he had done.' The poet Imru' Al-Qais said: He has hips like a sand dune made firm by rain, With shoulders like a bolted door. Here, he means 'with shoulders'. And Al-Nabighah Al-Ja‘di said: And his forearms extended from the shoulders, With a broad chest sagging at the shoulders. Here too, 'with the broad chest'. Examples of this usage are so numerous that there is no need for lengthy elaboration. Once it is established that 'to' can mean 'with', it indicates that washing the elbows is also obligatory as indicated in the verse. This further supports the argument that 'to' in the verse does not necessarily signify a limit or endpoint.

Hadith 8

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَبِي اَلْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ عَنِ اَلْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ اَلتَّمِيمِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى« فَاغْسِلُوا وُجُوهَكُمْ وَأَيْدِيَكُمْ إِلَى اَلْمَرٰافِقِ» فَقَالَ« لَيْسَ هَكَذَا تَنْزِيلُهَا إِنَّمَا هِيَ فَاغْسِلُوا وُجُوهَكُمْ وَ أَيْدِيَكُمْ مِنَ اَلْمَرَافِقِ» ثُمَّ أَمَرَّ يَدَهُ مِنْ مِرْفَقِهِ إِلَى أَصَابِعِهِ.

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, narrated to me from Abu Al-Qasim Ja‘far bin Muhammad, from Muhammad bin Ya‘qub, from Muhammad bin Al-Husayn and others, from Sahl bin Ziyad, from Ali bin Al-Hakam, from Al-Haytham bin ‘Urwah Al-Tamimi, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (a.s) about the saying of Allah (swt), the Exalted: 'Wash your faces and your hands up to the elbows' (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:6). Imam (a.s) said: 'This is not its correct revelation. Rather, it is: Wash your faces and your hands from the elbows.' (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:6) Then Imam (a.s) passed his hand from his elbow to his fingertips."

Commentary 6

وعلى هذه القرائة يسقط السؤال من أصله.

Based on this reading, the question is invalidated entirely from its origin.

Hadith 9

فَأَمَّا اَلْخَبَرُ اَلَّذِي رَوَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ رَأَى أَبَا اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ بِمِنًى يَمْسَحُ ظَهْرَ قَدَمَيْهِ مِنْ أَعْلَى اَلْقَدَمِ إِلَى اَلْكَعْبِ وَ مِنَ اَلْكَعْبِ إِلَى أَعْلَى اَلْقَدَمِ.

As for the narration reported by Muhammad bin Ya‘qub, from Ahmad bin Idris, from Muhammad bin Ahmad, from Muhammad bin ‘Isa, from Yunus, who said: (Narrator said) “I was informed by someone who saw Abu Al-Hasan (a.s) in Mina wiping the tops of his feet, from the upper part of the foot to the ankle, and from the ankle back to the upper part of the foot."

Commentary 7

فمقصور على مسح الرجلين ولا يتعدى إلى الرأس واليدين، ويدل على ذلك أيضا.

This narration is specific to the wiping of the feet and does not extend to the head or hands. This is further supported by additional evidence.

Hadith 10

مَا رَوَاهُ اَلشَّيْخُ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« لاَ بَأْسَ بِمَسْحِ اَلْوُضُوءِ مُقْبِلاً وَ مُدْبِراً».

The Shaykh narrated from Abu Al-Qasim Ja‘far bin Muhammad, from his father, from Sa‘d bin Abdullah, from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from Al-‘Abbas, from Muhammad bin Abi Umayr, from Hammad bin ‘Uthman, from Abu Abdullah (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "There is no harm in performing the wiping (for ablution) both forward and backward."

Commentary 8

وأما قوله:( ويمسح ببلل يديه رأسه ورجليه من غير أن يستأنف ماء جديدا). فالخبران المتقدمان يدلان عليه لان خبر زرارة عن أبي جعفر عليه السلام يتضمن في آخره( ثم مسح ببقية ما بقي في يده رأسه ورجليه ولم يعدها في الاناء) وكذلك الخبر الآخر الذي رواه زرارة مع أخيه بكير عن أبي جعفر عليه السلام في آخره( ثم مسح رأسه وقدميه إلى الكعبين بفضل كفيه ولم يجدد ماء) وهذا صريح بسقوط وجوب تناول الماء الجديد للمسح على ما ترى، ويدل على ذلك أيضا

As for the statement: "He wipes his head and feet with the moisture on his hands without taking new water," the previously mentioned narrations support this ruling. For instance, the narration of Zurarah from Abu Ja‘far (a.s) explicitly states at the end: "Then he wiped his head and feet with the remainder of the water in his hands without returning them to the vessel." Similarly, the other narration by Zurarah and his brother Bukayr from Abu Ja‘far (a.s) also concludes: "Then he wiped his head and feet up to the ankles with the moisture left on his hands without taking new water." This clearly establishes that it is not obligatory to take new water for wiping, as seen in the texts. Further evidence supports this understanding as well.

Hadith 11

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبَانٍ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ وَ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ اَلْحَذَّاءِ قَالَ: وَضَّأْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ بِجَمْعٍ وَ قَدْ بَالَ فَنَاوَلْتُهُ مَاءً فَاسْتَنْجَى ثُمَّ صَبَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ كَفّاً فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَ كَفّاً غَسَلَ بِهِ ذِرَاعَهُ اَلْأَيْمَنَ وَ كَفّاً غَسَلَ بِهِ ذِرَاعَهُ اَلْأَيْسَرَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِفَضْلِ اَلنَّدَى رَأْسَهُ وَ رِجْلَيْهِ.

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, narrated to me from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from his father, from Al-Husayn bin Al-Hasan bin Aban, and from Muhammad bin Yahya, from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from Al-Husayn bin Sa‘id, from Safwan and Fadalah bin Ayyub, from Fudayl bin ‘Uthman, from Abu ‘Ubaydah Al-Hadhdha’, who said: (Narrator said) "I assisted Abu Ja‘far (a.s) with his ablution at Jam‘ (Muzdalifah). He (a.s) had urinated, so I handed him water, and He (a.s) performed istinja (cleansing). Then I poured a handful of water for him (a.s), and He (a.s) washed his face. He (a.s) used another handful to wash his right forearm and another handful to wash his left forearm. Then He (a.s) wiped his head and feet with the remaining moisture."

Hadith 12

فَأَمَّا مَا رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُعَمَّرِ بْنِ خَلاَّدٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَ يُجْزِي اَلرَّجُلَ أَنْ يَمْسَحَ قَدَمَيْهِ بِفَضْلِ رَأْسِهِ فَقَالَ بِرَأْسِهِ لاَ فَقُلْتُ أَ بِمَاءٍ جَدِيدٍ فَقَالَ بِرَأْسِهِ نَعَمْ.

Ahmad bin Muhammad bin ‘Isa narrated from Mu‘ammar bin Khallad, who said: I asked Abu Al-Hasan (a.s): "Is it sufficient for a man to wipe his feet with the remaining moisture from his head?" Imam (a.s) replied: "With the moisture from his head, no." So I asked: "With fresh water?" Imam (a.s) replied, "With the moisture from his head, yes."

Commentary 9

(Taken from Hadith.164); These narrations were reported as a matter of precaution (taqiyyah) to align with the views of those who held differing opinions. This is evident from the previously mentioned narrations, which negate the necessity of taking new water for wiping. There can be no contradiction in their sayings and actions (a.s).

Hadith 13

وَ اَلْخَبَرُ اَلَّذِي رَوَاهُ اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ مَسْحِ اَلرَّأْسِ قُلْتُ أَمْسَحُ بِمَا فِي يَدِي مِنَ اَلنَّدَى رَأْسِي قَالَ« لاَ بَلْ تَضَعُ يَدَكَ فِي اَلْمَاءِ ثُمَّ تَمْسَحُ».

Al-Husayn bin Sa‘id narrated from Hammad, from Shu‘ayb, from Abu Basir, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (a.s) about wiping the head. I said: 'Should I wipe my head with the remaining moisture in my hand?' Imam (a.s) replied: 'No, rather you should place your hand in the water and then wipe.'"

Commentary 10

فهذه الاخبار وردت للتقية وعلى ما يوافق مذهب المخالفين، والذي يدل على ذلك ما قدمنا ذكره من الاخبار وتضمنها نفي تناول الماء للمسح ولا يجوز التناقض في أقوالهم وأفعالهم، ويحتمل أن يكون أراد به إذا جف وجهه أو أعضاء طهارته فيحتاج أن يجدد غسله فيأخذ ماء جديدا ويكون الاحذ له أخذا للمسح حسب ما تضمنه الخبر، ويحتمل أيضا أن يكون أراد بالخبر الثاني من قوله:( بل تضع يدك في الماء) يعني الماء الذي بقي في لحيته أو حاجبيه وليس في الخبر انه يضع يده في الماء الذي في الاناء أو غيره، وإذا احتمل ذلك بطل التعارض فيها، والذي يدل على هذا التأويل

These narrations were reported as a matter of precaution (taqiyyah) to align with the views of those who held differing opinions. This is evident from the previously mentioned narrations, which negate the necessity of taking new water for wiping. There can be no contradiction in their sayings and actions (a.s). It is also possible that the instruction refers to cases where the moisture on the face or other areas of purification has dried up, necessitating the renewal of washing and taking fresh water for wiping, as indicated in the narration. Alternatively, it could mean placing the hand in water remaining in the beard or eyebrows rather than in the container or elsewhere. If this interpretation is considered, the apparent contradiction is resolved. This understanding is supported by further evidence and reasoning provided in related narrations.

Hadith 14

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ وَهْبٍ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ اَلْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ خَلَفِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَمَّنْ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ اَلرَّجُلُ يَنْسَى مَسْحَ رَأْسِهِ وَ هُوَ فِي اَلصَّلاَةِ قَالَ« إِنْ كَانَ فِي لِحْيَتِهِ بَلَلٌ فَلْيَمْسَحْ بِهِ» قُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ لِحْيَةٌ قَالَ« يَمْسَحُ مِنْ حَاجِبِهِ أَوْ مِنْ أَشْفَارِ عَيْنَيْهِ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, narrated to me from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from his father, from Sa‘d bin Abdullah, from Musa bin Ja‘far, from Wahb, from Al-Hasan bin Ali Al-Washsha’, from Khalaf bin Hammad, from someone who narrated to him from Abu Abdullah (a.s), who said: I asked Imam (a.s): "What should a person do if he forgets to wipe his head whilst already in prayer?" Imam (a.s) said: "If there is moisture in his beard, he should wipe with that." I asked: "What if he does not have a beard?" Imam (a.s) replied: "Then he should wipe from his eyebrows or the lashes of his eyes."

Hadith 15

فَأَمَّا مَا رَوَاهُ اِبْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ فَضْلِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُكَّاشَةَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عُمَارَةَ أَبِي عُمَارَةَ اَلْحَارِثِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَمْسَحُ رَأْسِي بِبَلَلِ يَدِي قَالَ« خُذْ لِرَأْسِكَ مَاءً جَدِيداً» فالوجه فيه ايضا ما قدمناه من التقية لان رجاله رجال العامة والزيدية.

Ibn ‘Uqdah narrated from Fadl bin Yusuf, from Muhammad bin ‘Ukkashah, from Ja‘far bin ‘Umara Abu ‘Umara Al-Harithy, who said: I asked Ja‘far bin Muhammad (a.s): 'Should I wipe my head with the remaining moisture in my hand?' Imam (a.s) said: 'Take fresh water for your head.'"

Commentary 11

وأما قوله أيده الله تعالى:( يمسح برأسه بمقدار ثلاث اصابع مضمومة من ناصيته إلى قصاص شعر رأسه مرة واحدة) فدليله.

The interpretation of this narration also aligns with what we have previously explained regarding taqiyyah (precautionary dissimulation), as its narrators are from the mainstream (non-Imami) and Zaydi schools. As for the statement of (Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him): "He wipes over his head with an amount equal to three joined fingers, from the front of the head to the hairline, once," its proof is as follows:

Hadith 16

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو اَلْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ عِدَّةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ شَاذَانَ بْنِ اَلْخَلِيلِ اَلنَّيْسَابُورِيِّ عَنْ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« يُجْزِي مِنْ مَسْحِ اَلرَّأْسِ مَوْضِعُ ثَلاَثِ أَصَابِعَ وَ كَذَلِكَ اَلرِّجْلُ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, narrated to me, saying: Abu Al-Qasim Ja‘far bin Muhammad informed me, from Muhammad bin Ya‘qub, from a group of our companions, from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from Shadhan bin Al-Khalil Al-Naysaburi, from Ma‘mar bin ‘Umar, from Abu Ja‘far (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "It is sufficient to wipe over the head the area of three fingers, and the same applies to the foot."

Commentary 12

فان قيل كيف يمكنكم التعلق بهذا الخبر مع ان ظاهر القرآن يدفعه لان الله تعالى قال:( وامسحوا برؤوسكم) والباء ههنا للالصاق وإنما دخلت لتعلق المسح بالرؤوس لا أن تفيد التبعيض لان افادتها للتبعيض غير موجود في كلام العرب فإذا كان هذا هكذا فالظاهر يقتضي مسح جميع الرأس؟ قيل لهم: قد استدل أصحابنا بهذه الآية على أن المسح في الرأس والرجلين ببعضها لانهم قالوا قد ثبت ان الباء لها مراتب في دخولها في الكلام فتارة تدخل للزيادة والالصاق، وتارة تدخل للتبعيض ولا يجوز حملها على الزيادة والالصاق الا لضرورة لان حقيقة موضع الكلام للفائدة خاصة إذا صدر من حكيم عالم وبها يتميز من كلام الساهي والنائم والهاذى، ولان الباء إنما تدخل للالصاق في الموضع الذي لا يتعدى الفعل إلى المفعول بنفسه مثل قولهم مررت بزيد وذهبت بعمرو فالمرور والذهاب لا يتعديان بانفسهما فدخلت الباء لتوصل الفعلين إلى المفعولين، فاما إذا كان الفعل مما يتعدى بنفسه ولا يفتقر في تعديته إلى الباء ووجدناهم أدخلوا الباء عليه علمنا أنهم ادخلوها لوجود فائدة لم تكن وهي التبعيض وقوله تعالى:« وامسحوا برؤوسكم« مما يتعدى الفعل بنفسه، ألا ترى انه لو قال امسحوا رؤوسكم كان الكلام مستقلا بنفسه مفيدا فوجب أن يكون لدخولها في هذا الموضع فائدة مجددة حسب ما ذكرناه وليس هو إلا التبعيض، لانا متى حملناها على ما ذهب إليه الخصوم من الالصاق والزيادة كان دخولها وخروجها على حد سواء وهذا عبث لا يجوز على الله تعالى، فان قيل: فقد قال الله تعالى في آية التيمم:« فامسحوا بوجوهكم وأيديكم فينبغي أن يكون المسح ببعض الوجه، قلنا: كذلك نقول لان عندنا ان المسح يجب في التيمم ببعض الوجه وهو الجبهة والحاجبان، ويدل على ان الباء توجب التبعيض من جهة الخبر.

If it is said: "How can this narration be relied upon when the apparent meaning of the Quran contradicts it? For Allah (swt), the Exalted, said: 'And wipe over your heads' (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:6), and the letter 'ba' here indicates attachment and adherence, entering the phrase to indicate that wiping is connected to the head. It does not imply partiality (tab‘id), because using 'ba' to signify partiality is not found in the speech of the Arabs. If this is the case, the apparent meaning requires wiping the entire head." The response is as follows: It is said to them: Our scholars have used this verse to argue that wiping the head and feet can be done over a part of them because they state that the letter "ba" has varying functions in language. At times, it is used for emphasis and attachment (ilsaq), and at other times, it is used for partiality (tab‘id). It is not permissible to interpret it as emphasizing attachment unless absolutely necessary because the natural purpose of speech is to convey meaning, especially when it originates from a wise and knowledgeable speaker. This distinguishes meaningful speech from the words of someone inattentive, dreaming, or rambling. Moreover, "ba" is only used to indicate attachment when the verb does not directly relate to the object by itself, such as in the phrases "I passed by Zaid" (marartu bi-Zaid) or "I went with Amr" (dhahabtu bi-Amr). Here, the actions of passing and going do not inherently extend to the object, so "ba" is introduced to connect the verb to its object. However, if the verb inherently extends to the object, and yet "ba" is added, it indicates an additional meaning - specifically, partiality (tab‘id). For example, in the verse "And wipe over your heads" (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:6), the verb "wipe" inherently applies to the object without needing "ba". If the verse had said, "And wipe your heads", the meaning would have been complete and self-sufficient. Thus, the addition of "ba" in this context introduces a new meaning, which is partiality, as explained. If we interpret "ba" as mere attachment or emphasis, as some opponents claim, then its inclusion or omission would have no difference, rendering its usage meaningless -and such redundancy cannot be attributed to Allah (swt), the Exalted. If it is argued: "But Allah (swt), the Exalted, also said in the verse of tayammum: 'And wipe over your faces and hands' (Surah An-Nisa 4:43), which would imply wiping only part of the face." We respond: This is indeed our position, as we hold that wiping in tayammum is required only on part of the face, specifically the forehead and the eyebrows. Further evidence that "ba" implies partiality is found in narrations.

Hadith 17

مَا أَخْبَرَنَا بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَبِي اَلْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ اَلْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَ لاَ تُخْبِرُنِي مِنْ أَيْنَ عَلِمْتَ وَ قُلْتَ« إِنَّ اَلْمَسْحَ بِبَعْضِ اَلرَّأْسِ وَ بَعْضِ اَلرِّجْلَيْنِ» فَضَحِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ« يَا زُرَارَةُ قَالَهُ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ وَ نَزَلَ بِهِ اَلْكِتَابُ مِنَ اَللَّهِ تَعَالَى لِأَنَّ اَللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ «فَاغْسِلُوا وُجُوهَكُمْ» فَعَرَفْنَا أَنَّ اَلْوَجْهَ كُلَّهُ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يُغْسَلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ« وَ أَيْدِيَكُمْ إِلَى اَلْمَرٰافِقِ» ثُمَّ فَصَّلَ بَيْنَ اَلْكَلاَمَيْنِ فَقَالَ« وَ اِمْسَحُوا بِرُؤُسِكُمْ» فَعَرَفْنَا حِينَ قَالَ« بِرُؤُسِكُمْ» أَنَّ اَلْمَسْحَ بِبَعْضِ اَلرَّأْسِ لِمَكَانِ اَلْبَاءِ ثُمَّ وَصَلَ اَلرِّجْلَيْنِ بِالرَّأْسِ كَمَا وَصَلَ اَلْيَدَيْنِ بِالْوَجْهِ فَقَالَ« وَأَرْجُلَكُمْ إِلَى اَلْكَعْبَيْنِ» فَعَرَفْنَا حِينَ وَصَلَهُمَا بِالرَّأْسِ أَنَّ اَلْمَسْحَ عَلَى بَعْضِهِمَا ثُمَّ فَسَّرَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ لِلنَّاسِ فَضَيَّعُوهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ« فَلَمْ تَجِدُوا مٰاءً فَتَيَمَّمُوا صَعِيداً طَيِّباً فَامْسَحُوا بِوُجُوهِكُمْ وَأَيْدِيكُمْ» فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ اَلْوُضُوءَ عَمَّنْ لَمْ يَجِدِ اَلْمَاءَ أَثْبَتَ بِعِوَضِ اَلْغَسْلِ مَسْحاً لِأَنَّهُ قَالَ« بِوُجُوهِكُمْ» ثُمَّ وَصَلَ بِهَا« وَأَيْدِيَكُمْ» ثُمَّ قَالَ« مِنْهُ» أَيْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ اَلتَّيَمُّمِ لِأَنَّهُ عَلِمَ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ أَجْمَعَ لاَ يَجْرِي عَلَى اَلْوَجْهِ لِأَنَّهُ يَعْلَقُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ اَلصَّعِيدِ بِبَعْضِ اَلْكَفِّ وَ لاَ يَعْلَقُ بِبَعْضِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ« مٰا يُرِيدُ اَللّٰهُ لِيَجْعَلَ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ حَرَجٍ» وَ اَلْحَرَجُ اَلضِّيقُ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, narrated to me from Abu Al-Qasim Ja‘far bin Muhammad, from Muhammad bin Ya‘qub, from Ali bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Muhammad bin Isma‘il, from Al-Fadl bin Shadhan, all from Hammad bin ‘Isa, from Hariz, from Zurarah, who said: I said to Abu Ja‘far (a.s): "Will you not inform me how you came to know and say that the wiping is over part of the head and part of the feet?" Imam (a.s) laughed and then said: "O Zurarah, the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) said it, and it was revealed in the Book of Allah (swt), the Exalted. Allah (swt), the Exalted, says: 'Wash your faces' (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:6), so we understood that the entire face should be washed. Then He (swt) said: 'And your hands to the elbows,' and then He (swt) separated the statements by saying: 'And wipe over your heads.' When He (swt) said, 'over your heads,' we understood that wiping over part of the head was sufficient due to the inclusion of the letter 'ba'. Then He (swt) connected the feet to the head just as He (swt) connected the hands to the face by saying: 'And your feet to the ankles.' So we understood, when He (swt) connected them to the head, that wiping over part of them was sufficient. Then the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) explained this to the people, but they neglected it. Then He (swt) said: 'And if you cannot find water, then perform tayammum with clean earth: wipe your faces and your hands with it' (Surah An-Nisa 4:43). When He (swt) exempted ablution for those who could not find water, He (swt) replaced washing with wiping, for He (swt) said: 'Wipe your faces' and then connected to it: 'And your hands.' Then He (swt) said: 'From it,' meaning from the tayammum, because He (swt) knew that the entirety of the face would not be covered, as only part of the palm would contact the earth, and not all of it. Then He (swt) said: 'Allah (swt) does not intend to impose hardship on you' (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:6), and hardship is difficulty and restriction."

Hadith 18

فَأَمَّا مَا رَوَاهُ اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ اَلْأُذُنَانِ مِنَ اَلرَّأْسِ قَالَ« نَعَمْ» قُلْتُ فَإِذَا مَسَحْتُ رَأْسِي مَسَحْتُ أُذُنَيَّ قَالَ« نَعَمْ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى أَبِي وَ فِي عُنُقِهِ عُكْنَةٌ وَ كَانَ يُحْفِي رَأْسَهُ إِذَا جَزَّهُ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ وَ اَلْمَاءُ يَنْحَدِرُ عَلَى عُنُقِهِ».

Al-Husayn bin Sa‘id narrated from Yunus, from Ali bin Ri’ab, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (a.s): "Are the ears considered part of the head?" Imam (a.s) said: "Yes." I asked: "So if I wipe my head, should I wipe my ears as well?" Imam (a.s) said: "Yes. It is as if I can see my father, with folds in the skin of his neck, who used to shave his head completely. It is as if I can see water flowing down his neck."

Hadith 19

وَمَا رَوَاهُ هُوَ أَيْضاً عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي اَلْعَلاَءِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« اِمْسَحِ اَلرَّأْسَ عَلَى مُقَدَّمِهِ وَ مُؤَخَّرِهِ».

It was also narrated by him from Fadalah, from Al-Husayn bin Abi Al-‘Ala’, who said: Abu Abdullah (a.s) said: "Wipe the head over its front and back."

Commentary 13

فمحمولان على التقية لانهما ينافيان القرآن، حسب ما ذكرناه ويدفعان الاخبار على ما أثبتناه ولا يجوز التناقض في كلامهم أو يسمع منهم ما ينافي القرآن ويؤكد ما ذكرناه.

This narration is interpreted as being under the principle of taqiyyah (precautionary dissimulation), as it contradicts the Quran, as we have explained, and conflicts with the other narrations that we have established. Contradictions cannot exist in the words of Imams (a.s), nor can they (a.s) say anything that opposes the Quran. This further affirms what we have mentioned.

Hadith 20

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: «مَسْحُ اَلرَّأْسِ عَلَى مُقَدَّمِهِ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, narrated to me from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from his father, from Muhammad bin Yahya, from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from Al-Husayn bin Sa‘id, from Ibn Abi Umayr, from Abu Ayyub, from Muhammad bin Muslim, from Abu Abdullah (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "Wiping over the head is done on its front part."

Commentary 14

فان قال قائل قد مضى في كلامكم ان المسح على الرجلين هو الفرض ومخالفوكم يدفعونكم عن ذلك ويقولون إن ذلك بدعة وان الفرض هو الغسل دون المسح فما دليلكم عليهم؟ قيل له: دليلنا عليه قوله تعالى:« يا أيها الذين آمنوا إذا قمتم إلى الصلاة فاغسلوا وجوهكم وأيديكم إلى المرافق وامسحوا برؤوسكم وارجلكم إلى الكعبين» فصرح في الآية بحكمين في عضوين ثم عطف الايدي على الوجوه فأوجب لها بالعطف مثل حكمها، وعطف الارجل على الرؤس فاوجب أن يكون لها في المسح مثل حكمها بمقتضى العطف، ولو جاز أن يخالف بين حكمها مع العطف جاز أن يخالف بين حكمها في الوجوه، ويدل على ذلك أيضا.

If someone says: "You have previously stated that wiping over the feet is obligatory, yet your opponents reject this and claim that it is an innovation, asserting that washing, not wiping, is the obligation. What is your evidence against them?" It is said to him: Our evidence is the statement of Allah (swt), the Exalted: "O you who believe, when you rise to perform prayer, wash your faces and your hands up to the elbows, and wipe your heads and your feet up to the ankles" (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:6). The verse explicitly establishes two distinct rulings for two distinct parts of the body. Then, the hands are connected to the faces through conjunction (‘ataf), obligating the same ruling of washing for the hands as for the faces. Similarly, the feet are connected to the heads, obligating the same ruling of wiping for the feet as for the heads due to the conjunction. If it were permissible to differentiate between the rulings of the feet and the heads despite the conjunction, it would also be permissible to differentiate between the rulings of the hands and the faces. This interpretation is further supported by additional evidence.

Hadith 21

مَا رُوِيَ عَنْ أَمِيرِ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ اَلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ: أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ وَ مَسَحَ عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ وَ نَعْلَيْهِ.

It was narrated from Commander of the Faithful (a.s) and Ibn Abbas (may Allah (swt) be pleased with him) from the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) that: "Prophet (saws) performed ablution and wiped over his feet and his sandals."

Hadith 22

وَ رَوَوْا أَيْضاً عَنِ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّهُ وَصَفَ وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فَمَسَحَ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ.

It was also narrated from Ibn Abbas that: "He described the ablution of the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family), and he (Prophet (saws)) wiped over his feet."

Hadith 23

وَ رُوِيَ عَنْهُ أَيْضاً أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ فِي كِتَابِ اَللَّهِ اَلْمَسْحَ وَ يَأْبَى اَلنَّاسُ إِلاَّ اَلْغَسْلَ.

It was also narrated from him (Ibn Abbas) that he said: "Indeed, wiping is in the Book of Allah (swt), but the people insist on washing."

Hadith 24

وَ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِثْلُ هَذَا عَنْ أَمِيرِ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ:« مَا أُنْزِلَ اَلْقُرْآنُ إِلاَّ بِالْمَسْحِ».

A similar statement was also narrated from Commander of the Faithful (a.s), who said: "The Quran was revealed only with (instructions of) wiping."

Hadith 25

وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَيْضاً أَنَّهُ قَالَ: غَسْلَتَانِ وَ مَسْحَتَانِ..

It was also narrated from Ibn Abbas that he said (regarding ablution): "Two washings and two wipings."

Commentary 15

وكل هذه الاخبار قد رواها مخالفنا، والذي تفرد به أصحابنا أكثر من أن يحصى وأنا أذكر طرفا من ذلك إن شاء الله، فمن ذلك.

All these narrations have been reported by our opponents, while the narrations exclusive to our companions are too numerous to count. I will mention a portion of them, if Allah (swt) wills. Among them is (following hadith):

Hadith 26

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبَانٍ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ سَالِمٍ وَ غَالِبِ بْنِ هُذَيْلٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلْمَسْحِ عَلَى اَلرِّجْلَيْنِ فَقَالَ« هُوَ اَلَّذِي نَزَلَ بِهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, narrated to me, saying: Ahmad bin Muhammad bin Al-Hasan informed me from his father, from Al-Husayn bin Al-Hasan bin Aban, and Muhammad bin Yahya from Ahmad bin Muhammad, all from Al-Husayn bin Sa‘id, from Fadalah, from Hammad bin ‘Uthman, from Salim and Ghalib bin Hudhayl, who said: I asked Abu Ja‘far (a.s) about wiping over the feet. Imam (a.s) said: 'It is what Jibra’il (a.s) brought down (as revelation).'"

Hadith 27

وَبِهَذَا اَلْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ اَلْعَلاَءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلْمَسْحِ عَلَى اَلرِّجْلَيْنِ فَقَالَ« لاَ بَأْسَ».

Through the same chain of narrators, from Al-Husayn bin Sa‘id, from Safwan, from Al-‘Ala’, from Muhammad bin Muslim, from one of the two Imams (a.s), who said: I asked Imam (a.s) about wiping over the feet, and Imam (a.s) said: 'There is no harm.'"

Hadith 28

وَ بِهَذَا اَلْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلْمَسْحِ عَلَى اَلْقَدَمَيْنِ كَيْفَ هُوَ فَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ عَلَى اَلْأَصَابِعِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَهَا إِلَى اَلْكَعْبَيْنِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً قَالَ بِإِصْبَعَيْنِ مِنْ أَصَابِعِهِ هَكَذَا إِلَى اَلْكَعْبَيْنِ قَالَ« لاَ إِلاَّ بِكَفِّهِ كُلِّهَا».

Through the same chain of narrators, from Al-Husayn bin Sa‘id, from Ahmad bin Muhammad, who said: (Narrator said) “I asked Abu Al-Hasan (a.s) about wiping over the feet. How is it done?” Imam (a.s) placed his palm on the toes and then wiped it to the ankles. I asked Imam (a.s): "What if a person wiped with two fingers from his toes to his ankles like this?" Imam (a.s) said: "No, it must be with the entire palm."

Hadith 29

وَ أَخْبَرَنِي اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ نُوحٍ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ اَلْمَسْحِ عَلَى اَلْقَدَمَيْنِ فَقَالَ« اَلْوُضُوءُ بِالْمَسْحِ وَ لاَ يَجِبُ فِيهِ إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ وَ مَنْ غَسَلَ فَلاَ بَأْسَ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, narrated to me from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from his father, from Sa‘d bin Abdullah, from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from Ayyub bin Nuh, who said: I wrote to Abu Al-Hasan (a.s), asking him about wiping over the feet. Imam (a.s) said: 'Ablution is with wiping, and nothing else is required in it. However, if someone washes [the feet], there is no harm.'"

Commentary 16

يعني إذا أراد به التنظيف، يدل على ذلك:

This means washing is acceptable if done with the intention of cleaning. This is supported by further evidence.

Hadith 30

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي هَمَّامٍ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ اَلرِّضَا عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« فِي اَلْوُضُوءِ اَلْفَرِيضَةُ فِي كِتَابِ اَللَّهِ تَعَالَى اَلْمَسْحُ وَ اَلْغَسْلُ فِي اَلْوُضُوءِ لِلتَّنْظِيفِ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, narrated to me, saying: Ahmad bin Muhammad informed me, from his father, from Muhammad bin Yahya, from Muhammad bin Ali bin Mahbub, from Ahmad bin Ali, from Abu Hammam, from Abu Al-Hasan Al-Ridha (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "In ablution, the obligation in the Book of Allah (swt), the Exalted, is wiping, while washing in ablution is for the purpose of cleanliness."

Hadith 31

وَ بِالْإِسْنَادِ اَلْأَوَّلِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْحَجَّالِ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« أَنَّ عَلِيّاً عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ مَسَحَ عَلَى اَلنَّعْلَيْنِ وَ لَمْ يَسْتَبْطِنِ اَلشِّرَاكَيْنِ».

Through the first chain of narrators, from Sa‘d bin Abdullah, from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from Al-Hajjaj, from Tha‘labah bin Maymun, from Zurarah, from Abu Ja‘far (a.s): Imam (a.s) said: "(Imam) Ali (a.s) wiped over his sandals without inserting his fingers under the straps."

Commentary 17

يعني إذا كانا عربيين لانهما لا يمنعان من وصول الماء إلى الرجل بقدر ما يجب فيه عليه المسح.

This applies when the sandals are of a type (Arab-style) that does not prevent water from reaching the feet in the amount required for wiping.

Hadith 32

وَأَخْبَرَنِي الشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ رَأَى أَبَا الْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ بِمِنًى يَمْسَحُ ظَهْرَ قَدَمَيْهِ مِنْ أَعْلَى الْقَدَمِ إِلَى الْكَعْبِ وَمِنَ الْكَعْبِ إِلَى أَعْلَى الْقَدَمِ

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, narrated to me, saying: Abu Al-Qasim Ja‘far bin Muhammad informed me, from Muhammad bin Ya‘qub, from Ahmad bin Idris, from Muhammad bin Ahmad, from Muhammad bin ‘Isa, from Yunus, who said: (Narrator said) "I was informed by someone who saw Abu Al-Hasan (a.s) in Mina wiping the tops of his feet, from the top of the foot to the ankle, and from the ankle back to the top of the foot."

Commentary 18

وقد مضى تفسير هذا الحديث.

The explanation of this narration has already been provided.

Hadith 33

وَ بِهَذَا اَلْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي اَلْخَطَّابِ عَنِ اَلْحَكَمِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« إِنَّهُ يَأْتِي عَلَى اَلرَّجُلِ سِتُّونَ وَ سَبْعُونَ سَنَةً مَا قَبِلَ اَللَّهُ مِنْهُ صَلاَةً» قُلْتُ وَ كَيْفَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ« لِأَنَّهُ يَغْسِلُ مَا أَمَرَ اَللَّهُ بِمَسْحِهِ».

Through the same chain of narrators, from Muhammad bin Ya‘qub, from Muhammad bin Yahya, from Muhammad bin Al-Husayn bin Abi Al-Khattab, from Al-Hakam bin Miskin, from Muhammad bin Marwan, who said: Abu Abdullah (a.s) said: "A man may live for sixty or seventy years, yet Allah (swt) does not accept a single prayer from him." I asked: "How is that?" Imam (a.s) replied: "Because he washes what Allah (swt) has commanded to be wiped."

Hadith 34

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلنُّعْمَانِ عَنِ اَلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَمِّهِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا اَلْحَسَنِ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ يَكُونُ خُفُّ اَلرَّجُلِ مُخَرَّقاً فَيُدْخِلُ يَدَهُ فَيَمْسَحُ ظَهْرَ قَدَمَيْهِ أَ يُجْزِيهِ قَالَ« نَعَمْ».

Muhammad bin Ya‘qub narrated from Muhammad bin Yahya, from Ali bin Isma‘il, from Ali bin Al-Nu‘man, from Al-Qasim bin Muhammad, from Ja‘far bin Sulayman, from his uncle, who said: I asked Abu Al-Hasan Musa (a.s): 'May I be your ransom, if a man's shoe is torn and he inserts his hand to wipe over the tops of his feet, will that suffice him?'" Imam (a.s) replied: "Yes."

Hadith 35

اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي:« لَوْ أَنَّكَ تَوَضَّأْتَ فَجَعَلْتَ مَسْحَ اَلرِّجْلَيْنِ غَسْلاً ثُمَّ أَضْمَرْتَ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنَ اَلْمَفْرُوضِ لَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ بِوُضُوءٍ» ثُمَّ قَالَ« اِبْدَأْ بِالْمَسْحِ عَلَى اَلرِّجْلَيْنِ فَإِنْ بَدَا لَكَ غَسْلٌ فَغَسَلْتَهُ فَامْسَحْ بَعْدَهُ لِيَكُونَ آخِرَ ذَلِكَ اَلْمَفْرُوضِ».

Al-Husayn bin Sa‘id narrated from Hammad, from Hariz, from Zurarah, who said: (Narrator said) Imam (a.s) said to me: "If you were to perform ablution and wash the feet instead of wiping them, and you intended that this washing was part of the obligatory acts, it would not count as valid ablution." Then Imam (a.s) said: "Begin by wiping over the feet. If it occurs to you to wash them and you do so, then wipe over them afterward, so that the obligatory act is the final one performed."

Hadith 36

فَأَمَّا مَا رَوَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ اَلْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنْ مُصَدِّقِ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ: فِي اَلرَّجُلِ يَتَوَضَّأُ اَلْوُضُوءَ كُلَّهُ إِلاَّ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَخُوضُ اَلْمَاءَ بِهِمَا خَوْضاً قَالَ« أَجْزَأَهُ ذَلِكَ».

Muhammad bin Ahmad bin Yahya narrated from Ahmad bin Al-Hasan bin Ali bin Faddal, from Amr bin Sa‘id Al-Madaini, from Musaddiq bin Sadaqah, from Ammar bin Musa, from Abu Abdullah (a.s) Imam Al Sadiq (a.s) said regarding a man who performs ablution but does not wash his feet, instead immersing them in water. Imam (a.s) said: "That suffices for him."

Commentary 19

فهذا الخبر محمول على حال التقية فأما مع الاختيار فانه لا يجوز إلا المسح عليهما على ما بيناه فان قال قائل ما أنكرتم أن يكون ما اعتمدتموه في الآية من القراءة بالجر لا يوجب المسح وإنما يفيد اشتراك الرجل بالرأس في الاعراب لا أن يوجب اشتراكهما في الحكم فيكون ذلك على المجاورة كما جاء في كثير من كلام العرب مثل قولهم جحر ضب خرب وان كان خرب من صفات الجحر لا الضب وإنما جر لمجاورته للضب وكما قال الشاعر كأن بثيرا في عرانين وبله كبير اناس في بجاد مزمل والمزمل من صفات الكبير لا البجاد وكما قال الاعشى لقد كان في حول ثواء ثويته تقضي لبانات ويسأم سائم وعلى هذا لا ينكر أن تكون الارجل مغسولة وان كانت مجرورة قلنا هذا باطل من وجوه( أحدهما) انه لا خلاف بين أهل العربية في أن الاعراب بالمجاورة لا يتعدى إلى غيرها وما هذه منزلته في الشذوذ والخروج عن الاصول لا يجوز أن يحمل كلام الله تعالى عليه.( وثانيها) ان كل موضع أعرب بالمجاورة مما ذكره السائل ومما لم يذكره مفقود منه حرف العطف الذي تضمنته الآية وعليه اعتمدنا في تساوي حكم الارجل والرؤوس، فلو كان ما أورده من حكم المجاورة يسوغ القياس عليه لكانت الآية خارجة عنه لتضمنها من دليل العطف ما فقدنا في المواضع المعربة بالمجاورة، ولا شبهة على أحد ممن يفهم العربية في أن المجاورة لا حكم لها مع العطف. (وثالثها) ان الاعراب بالجوار إنما استحسن بحيث ترتفع الشبهة في المعنى ألا ترى ان الشبهة زائلة في كون خرب صفة للضب والمعرفة حاصلة بانه من صفات الجحر وكذلك قوله: مزمل معلوم انه من صفات الكبير لا البجاد، وليس هكذا الآية لان الارجل يصح أن يكون فرضها المسح كما يصح أن يكون الغسل، والشك في ذلك واقع غير ممتنع فلا يجوز اعمال المجاورة فيها لحصول اللبس والشبهة، ولخروجه عن باب ما عهد استعمال القوم الجوار فيه، فأما البيت الذي انشدوه للاعشى فقد أخطأوا في توهمهم ان هناك مجاورة وإنما جر ثواء بالبدل من الحول والمعنى لقد كان في ثواء ثويته تقضي لبانات، وهذا القسم من البدل هو بدل الاشتمال كما قال تعالى:( قتل أصحاب الاخدود النار) وقال:( يسألونك عن الشهر الحرام قتال فيه. فان قيل: كيف ادعيتم ان المجاورة لا حكم لها مع واو العطف مع قوله تعالى:( يطوف عليهم ولدان مخلدون باكواب وأباريق) إلى قوله:( وحور عين) فخفضهن بالمجاورة لانهن يطفن ولا يطاف بهن ومثل ذلك أيضا قول الشاعر: لم يبق إلا أسير غير منفلت وموثق في عقال الاسر مكبول فخفض موثقا بالمجاورة للمنفلت وكان من حقه أن يكون مرفوعا لان تقدير الكلام لم يبق الا أسير وموثق قلنا أول ما يبطل هذا الكلام انه ليس جميع القراء على جر حور عين بل أكثر قراء السبعة على الرفع وهم نافع وابن كثير وعاصم في رواية وأبو عمرو وابن عامر والذي جر حمزة والكسائي وفي رواية المفضل عن عاصم وقد حكي انه كان ينصب وحورا عينا وللجر وجه غير المجاورة وهو انه لما تقدم قوله تعالى أولئك المقربون في جنات النعيم عطف بحور عين على جنات النعيم فكأنه قال هم في جنات النعيم وفي مقارنة أو معاشة حور العين وحذف المظاف وهذا وجه حسن ذكره أبو علي الفارسي في كتاب الحجة في القراءة فأما البيت الذي انشده السائل فعلى خلاف ما توهمه لان معنى قوله لم يبق الا أسير أي لم يبق غير أسير وغير تعاقب إلا في الاستسناء ثم قال وموثق بالجر عطفا على المعنى وعلى موضع أسير فكأنه قال لم يبق غير اسير وغير منفلت ولم يبق غير موثق فأما قول الشاعر فهل انت ان ماتت أتانك راحل إلى آل بسطام بن قيس فخاطب يمكن أن يكون الوجه في خاطب الرفع وإنما جر الراوي وهما ويكون عطفا على راحل ويمكن أن يكون المراد بخاطب الامر وإنما جر لاطلاق الشعر فان قيل ما انكرتم على تسليم ايجاب الآية لمسح الرجلين أن يكون المسح بمعنى الغسل لان المسح عند العرب هو الغسل الخفيف حكي ذلك عن أبي زيد الانصاري واستشهد بقولهم تمسحت للصلاة فسموا الغسل مسحا وعلى ذلك حمل المفسرون قوله تعالى فطفق مسحا بالسوق والاعناق اي انه غسل سوقها وأعناقها قلنا هذا باطل من وجوه منها انه لا معتبر باحتمال اللفظة في اللغة إذا كانت في عرف الشرع مختصة بفائدة واحدة فلو سلمنا ان الغسل في اللغة مسح لم يقدح ذلك في تأويلنا الآية لان اطلاق المسح في الشرع يستفاد به ما لا يستفاد بالغسل ولهذا جعل أهل الشرع بعض أعضاء الطهارة ممسوحا وبعضها مغسولا وفصلوا بين الحكمين وفرقوا بين قول القائل فلان يرى ان الفرض في الرجلين المسح وبين قوله فلان يرى الغسل ومنها ان الرؤوس إذا كانت ممسوحة المسح الذي لا يدخل في معنى الغسل بلا خلاف وعطف الارجل عليها فواجب أن يكون حكمها مثل حكم الرؤوس في المسح وكيفيته لان من فرق بينهما مع العطف في كيفية المسح كمن فرق بينهما في المسح ومنها ان المسح لو كان غسلا والغسل مسحا لسقط ما لا يزال يستدل به مخالفونا ويجعلونه عمدتهم من روايتهم عنه عليه السلام انه توضأ وغسل رجليه لانه كان لا ينكر أن يكون الغسل المذكور إنما هو المسح فصار تأويلهم الآية على هذا يبطل أصل مذهبهم في غسل الرجلين ومنها ان شبهة من جعل المسح غسلا من أهل اللغة هي من حيث اشتمال الغسل على المسح وليس كل شئ اشتمل على غيره يصح ان يسمى باسمه لانا نعلم ان الغسل يشتمل على أفعال مثل الاعتماد والحركة ولا يجوز أن يسمى بأسماء ما يشتمل عليه واما استشهاد أبي زيد بقولهم تمسحت للصلاة فالمعنى فيه انهم لما أرادوا أن يخبروا عن الطهور بلفظ مختصر ولم يجز ان يقولوا اغتسلت للصلاة لان في الطهارة ما ليس بغسل واستطالوا أن يقولوا اغتسلت وتمسحت للصلاة قالوا بدلا من ذلك تمسحت لان المغسول من الاعضاء ممسوح ايضا فتجوزوا بذلك اختصارا أو تعويلا على أن المراد مفهوم وهذا لا يقتضي أن يكونوا جعلوا المسح من أسماء الغسل، فأما الآية فاكثر المفسرين ذهبوا فيها إلى غير ما ذكر في السؤال، وقال أبو عبيدة والفراء وغيرهما: معنى فطفق مسحا أي ضربا، وقال آخرون: اراد المسح في الحقيقة وانه كان مسح أعرافها وسوقها وقال شاذ منهم: انه أراد الغسل ومن قال بذلك لا يدفع أن يكون حمل المسح على الغسل استعارة وتجوزا وليس لنا أن نعدل في كلام الله تعالى عن الحقيقة إلى المجاز إلا عند الضرورة. فان قيل: ما أنكرتم أن يكون القراءة بالجر تقتضي المسح إلا انه متعلق بالخفين لا بالرجلين، وان كانت القراءة بالنصب توجب الغسل المتعلق بالرجلين على الحقيقة ويكون الآية بالقرائتين مفيدة لكلا الامرين. قلنا: الخف لا يسمى رجلا في لغة ولا شرع كما ان العمامة لا تسمى رأسا ولا البرقع وجها فلو ساغ حمل ما ذكر في الآية من الارجل على ان المراد به الخفاف لساغ في جميع ما ذكرناه. فإن قيل: فاين انتم عن القراءة بنصب الارجل وعليها أكثر القراء وهي موجبة للغسل ولا يحتمل سواه؟ قلنا:( أول) ما في ذلك ان القراءة بالجر مجمع عليها والقراءة بالنصب مختلف فيها لانا نقول ان القراءة بالنصب غير جائزة وإنما القراءة المنزلة هي القراءة بالجر، والذي يدل على ذلك:

This narration is interpreted as pertaining to the context of taqiyyah (precautionary dissimulation). However, in a state of choice (when no dissimulation is required), it is not permissible except to wipe over the feet, as we have explained. If someone says: "What prevents you from considering that your reliance on the recitation with the genitive case (jar) in the verse [of ablution] does not necessarily mandate wiping but rather indicates a grammatical connection between the feet and the head without implying a shared ruling? This could be an example of adjacency (mujawarah), as found in many examples of Arabic speech. For instance, they say, 'Juhru dhabbin kharib' ('The burrow of a lizard, ruined'), where 'ruined' is a descriptor for the burrow, not the lizard, but it takes the genitive case due to adjacency. Similarly, the poet said: 'It is as if Buthayra on the tips of his rainclouds Is a great man wrapped in a garment.' Here, 'wrapped in a garment' describes the man, not the garment. And as Al-A‘sha said: 'Indeed, in the year of residence I stayed, Many desires were fulfilled, and others wearied.' In this example, 'wearied' is related to the fulfillment of desires, not the residence. According to this reasoning, it is not farfetched to suggest that the feet are to be washed, even though they are in the genitive case." We say to these argument; "This is invalid from several aspects. The first is that there is no disagreement among the experts of Arabic grammar that the rule of adjacency in declension (I'rab) does not extend beyond its immediate context. Something of this degree of irregularity and departure from established linguistic principles cannot be applied to the speech of Allah (swt), the Exalted. The second is that every instance of declension by adjacency mentioned by the questioner, and even those not mentioned, lacks the conjunctive particle (Harf al-'Atf) that is present in the verse. It is on this basis that we maintain the equal ruling of the legs (Arjul) and the heads (Ru’us). If the ruling of adjacency cited were valid for analogical reasoning, the verse would not conform to it, as it contains the evidence of conjunction, which is absent in cases of declension by adjacency. There is no doubt for anyone who understands Arabic that adjacency has no effect when conjunction is present. The third is that declension by adjacency is only deemed appropriate where no ambiguity arises in meaning. Do you not see that there is no ambiguity in ‘Kharab’ being an attribute of the lizard, and it is clearly understood as one of the characteristics of its burrow? Similarly, the statement ‘Muzzammil’ is evidently an attribute of the elder, not of the coarse garment (Bijaad). This is not the case with the verse, as the ruling regarding the legs could reasonably imply wiping, just as it could imply washing. The matter is therefore ambiguous and not free from doubt, so adjacency cannot be applied due to the resulting confusion and ambiguity. Moreover, it falls outside the domain of instances where adjacency has been customarily employed by the speakers of Arabic. As for the verse recited from Al-A’sha’s poem, those who claimed adjacency here are mistaken in their assumption. Instead, 'Thawa’ was declined in the genitive case (Jar) as a substitute (Badal) for ‘Hawl.’ The meaning is, ‘There was in the duration of your stay fulfillment of desires.’ This category of substitution is called 'substitution of inclusion' (Badal Ishtimal), as in the verse of Allah (swt): (Cursed were the companions of the trench - the fire full of fuel) and His saying: (They ask you concerning the sacred month - fighting therein). If it is said, 'How do you claim that adjacency has no effect when conjunction is present, given the verse of Allah (swt): (There will circulate among them immortal boys with goblets, jugs, and a cup of flowing wine, and wide-eyed maidens), where the latter is in the genitive case due to adjacency, as they serve the drink rather than being served?' Similarly, the poet says: Nothing remains but a captive, unrestrained, And one bound in the fetters of captivity, shackled. Here, 'bound' is in the genitive case due to adjacency with ‘unrestrained,’ while it should have been in the nominative case, as the meaning implies, ‘Nothing remains but a captive and one bound.’ To this, we respond that the assumption regarding adjacency in these instances is incorrect. Instead, each case can be explained by other valid grammatical principles that do not contradict established linguistic norms." We said: The first thing that invalidates this statement is that not all the Qur'an reciters agree on the genitive case (Jar) for "Hur ʿIn" (wide-eyed maidens). In fact, the majority of the Seven Reciters opt for the nominative case (Rafʿ), including Nafiʿ, Ibn Kathir, Asim (in one narration), Abu Amr, and Ibn Amir. Those who recite it in the genitive case include Hamzah and al-Kisaʾi, along with a narration from al-Mufaddal on the authority of Asim. It has also been reported that some recited it in the accusative case (Nasb) as "Wa Huran ʿInan." As for the genitive reading, it has an interpretation other than adjacency. This is because the preceding verse states: (Those are the ones brought near, in Gardens of Bliss), and "Hur ʿIn" is connected to "Gardens of Bliss" by conjunction (Atf). It is as though the verse means: "They are in Gardens of Bliss and in the company of, or in the companionship of, wide-eyed maidens." The omitted construct (Mudaf) makes this interpretation plausible. This explanation is a sound interpretation mentioned by Abu Ali al-Farisi in his book "Al-Hujjah fi al-Qiraʾat." As for the verse from poetry cited by the questioner, it is contrary to what he assumes. The meaning of the verse, "Nothing remains but a captive", implies, "Nothing remains other than a captive and nothing remains unrestrained." Then "and one bound" is declined in the genitive case (Jar) by conjunction to the meaning and position of "a captive". It is as though the poet said: "Nothing remains other than a captive, nor anything unrestrained, nor anything other than one bound." As for the poet’s verse: "So, will you, if your she-donkey dies, set out to the family of Bastam ibn Qays, the orator?" The nominative case (Rafʿ) for "the orator" can be valid, and the genitive case reported by the narrator is due to an error. If in the nominative case, it would be conjuncted to "set out". Alternatively, "the orator" could be an imperative verb (Fiʿl Amr) in the meaning of an address, and the genitive case could have been applied loosely due to poetic license. If it is said: How do you refute the interpretation that the verse obligates wiping (Mash) of the feet, and that this wiping could imply a light washing (Ghusl)? This is because among the Arabs, "Mash" sometimes refers to a light washing. This has been reported from Abu Zayd al-Ansari, who cited as evidence the expression, "I wiped for prayer", meaning they used washing lightly and called it wiping. On this basis, the commentators have interpreted Allah’s (swt) statement: (And he began wiping their legs and necks) to mean that he washed their legs and necks. We said: This claim is invalid for several reasons: Among them is that the linguistic possibility of a word’s meaning is irrelevant when, in the terminology of Islamic law (Shariah), the term is specifically associated with a single, distinct implication. Thus, even if we concede that "washing" (Ghusl) is referred to as "wiping" (Mash) in the language, it would not undermine our interpretation of the verse. This is because, in the Shariah, the term "wiping" conveys a meaning distinct from "washing." Accordingly, the scholars of Shariah have designated certain body parts in purification to be wiped and others to be washed, differentiating between the two rulings. They distinguish, for example, between someone who says, "So-and-so believes the obligation for the feet is wiping," and someone who says, "So-and-so believes it is washing." Another reason is that if the heads are wiped with the type of wiping that is not considered washing - and there is no disagreement on this - and the feet are conjoined with the heads (in the verse), then it is obligatory for the ruling of the feet to be like that of the heads in terms of wiping and its manner. Differentiating between them in the manner of wiping while they are conjoined is akin to differentiating between them regarding wiping itself. Another reason is that if wiping were considered washing and washing were considered wiping, then the basis of what our opponents rely upon would collapse. This is because they often cite their narration that the Prophet (saws) performed ablution and washed his feet. If it were not objectionable for the washing mentioned in the narration to be understood as wiping, then their interpretation of the verse would invalidate the very foundation of their opinion regarding the washing of the feet. Another reason is that the argument of those linguists who equate wiping with washing is based on the inclusion of wiping within the act of washing. However, not everything that includes another thing can be named after that thing. For example, we know that washing includes acts such as applying pressure and movement, but it cannot be called by the names of those individual actions it includes. As for Abu Zayd’s evidence in the statement, "I wiped for prayer", the meaning here is that they wanted to describe the purification (Taharah) with concise wording. They could not say, "I washed for prayer," because purification includes actions that are not washing. Nor could they say, "I washed and wiped for prayer," as that would be overly lengthy. So they instead said, "I wiped," because the washed parts of the body are also wiped. This was a figurative expression for conciseness or relying on the understood meaning. This does not imply that they considered wiping to be one of the names for washing. As for the verse, the majority of exegetes have not interpreted it as suggested in the question. Abu ʿUbaydah, al-Farraʾ, and others said that the meaning of "He began wiping" is "striking." Others said it refers to actual wiping, meaning he wiped the manes and legs of the animals. A minority said it refers to washing. Those who said so do not deny that interpreting wiping as washing is figurative and metaphorical. However, it is impermissible for us to deviate in the speech of Allah (swt), the Exalted, from the literal meaning to the metaphorical meaning except when there is necessity. If it is said: What prevents you from accepting that the recitation in the genitive case (Jar) implies wiping, but that it refers to wiping over the footwear (Khuffayn), not the bare feet (Rijlayn)? Whereas the recitation in the accusative case (Nasb) necessitates washing, which applies specifically to the bare feet, thereby allowing the verse in both recitations to accommodate both rulings? We say: Footwear (Khuff) is neither called "feet" (Arjul) in language nor in Islamic law (Shariah), just as a turban is not called "head" (Raʾs), nor is a veil (Burquʿ) called "face" (Wajh). If it were permissible to interpret the term "feet" in the verse to mean "footwear," it would likewise be permissible to interpret all the other terms we mentioned in the same manner. If it is said: What about the recitation in the accusative case (Nasb), which is the majority reading among the reciters? It necessitates washing and does not imply anything else. We say: The first point to address here is that the recitation in the genitive case (Jar) is agreed upon, whereas the recitation in the accusative case (Nasb) is disputed. We argue that the recitation in the accusative case is not valid, and the divinely revealed recitation is the one in the genitive case. This is supported by the following evidence:

Hadith 37

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ وَ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلنُّعْمَانِ عَنْ غَالِبِ بْنِ اَلْهُذَيْلِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ« وَ اِمْسَحُوا بِرُؤُسِكُمْ وَ أَرْجُلَكُمْ إِلَى اَلْكَعْبَيْنِ» عَلَى اَلْخَفْضِ هِيَ أَمْ عَلَى اَلنَّصْبِ قَالَ« بَلْ هِيَ عَلَى اَلْخَفْضِ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me, saying: Ahmad ibn Muhammad reported to me, from his father, from Ahmad ibn Idris and Saʿd ibn Abdullah, from Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Yahya, from Abu Abdullah, from Hammad, from Muhammad ibn al-Nuʿman, from Ghalib ibn al-Hudhayl, who said: I asked Abu Jaʿfar (a.s) about the statement of Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic: "And wipe your heads and your feet up to the ankles" (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:6) - is it recited in the genitive case (Jar) or the accusative case (Nasb)? Imam (a.s) replied: "It is in the genitive case (Jar)."

Commentary 20

وهذا يسقط أصل السؤال ثم لو سلمنا ان القراءة بالجر مساوية للقراءة بالنصب من حيث قرأ بالجر من السبعة ابن كثير وأبو عمرو وحمزة وفي رواية أبي بكر عن عاصم والنصب قرأ به نافع وابن عامر والكسائي وفي رواية حفص عن عاصم لكانت ايضا مقتضية للمسح لان موضع الرؤوس موضع نصب بوقوع الفعل الذي هو المسح عليه وإنما جر الرؤوس بالباء وعلى هذا لا ينكر ان تعطف الارجل على موضع الرؤوس لا لفظها فتنصب وإن كان الفرض فيها المسح كما كان في الرؤوس كذلك والعطف على الموضع جائز مشهور في لغة العرب الا ترى انهم يقولون لست بقائم ولا قاعدا فينصب قاعدا على موضع بقائم لا لفظه وكذلك يقولون خشنت بصدره وصدر زيد وإن زيدا في الدار وعمرو فرفع عمرو على الموضع لان أن وما علمت فيه في موضع رفع ومثله من كلامهم ان تأتني فلك درهم وأكرمك لما كان قولهم فلك درهم في موضع جزم عطف وأكرمك عليه وجزم ومثله من يضلل الله فلا هادي له ويذرهم بالجزم على موضع قوله هادى لانه في موضع جزم وقال الشاعر معاوي اننا بشر فاسجح فلسنا بالجبال ولا الحديدا فنصب الحديدا على موضع بالجبال وقال آخر هل أنت باعث دينار لحاجتنا أو عبد رب أخا عون بن مخراق وإنما نصب عبد رب لان من حق الكلام ان يكون باعث دينارا فحمله على الموضع لا اللفظ وقد سوغوا ما هو أبعد من هذا لانهم عطفوا على المعنى وان كان اللفظ لا يقتضيه مثل قول الشاعر جئني بمثل بني بدر لقومهم أو مثل أسرة منظور بن سيار لما كان معنى جئني أي هات مثلهم أو اعطني مثلهم قال أو مثل بالنصب عطفا على المعنى فان قيل ما تنكرون أن يكون القراءة بالنصب لا تقتضي الا الغسل ولا تحتمل المسح لان عطف الارجل على موضع الرؤوس في الايجاب توسع وتجوز والظاهر والحقيقة يوجبان عطفها على اللفظ لا الموضع؟ قلنا ليس الامر على ما توهمتم بل العطف على الموضع مستحسن في لغة الرعب وجائز لا على سبيل الاتساع والعدول عن الحقيقة والمتكلم مخير بين حمل الاعراب على اللفظ تارة وبين حمله على الموضع اخرى و هذا ظاهر في العربية مشهور عند أهلها وفي القرآن والشعر له نظائر كثيرة على انا لو سلمنا ان العطف على اللفظ اقوى لكان عطف الارجل على موضع الرؤوس أولى مع القراءة بالنصب لان نصب الارجل لا يكون إلا على أحد الوجهين إما بان يعطف على الايدي والوجوه في الغسل أو يعطف على موضع الرؤوس فينصب ويكون حكمها المسح وعطفها على موضع الرؤوس أولى وذلك ان الكلام إذا حصل فيه عاملان احدهما قريب والآخر بعيد فإعمال الاقرب أولى من اعمال الابعد وقد نص أهل العربية على هذا فقالوا إذا قال القائل اكرمني واكرمت عبد الله وأكرمت واكرمني عبد الله فحمل المذكور بعد الفعلين على الفعل الثاني اولى من حمله على الاول لان الثاني اقرب إليه وقد جاء القرآن وأكثر الشعر بإعمال الثاني قال الله تعالى وانهم ظنوا كما ظننتم ان لن يبعث الله احدا لانه لو أعمل الاول لقال كما ظننتموه وقال آتوني أفرغ عليه قطرا ولو اعمل الاول لقال افرغه وقال هاؤم اقرؤا كتابيه ولو اعمل الاول لقال هاؤم اقرؤه كتابيه وقال الشاعر قضى كل ذي دين فوفى غريمه وعزة ممطول معنى غريمها فاعمل الثاني دون الاول لانه لو اعمل الاول لقال قضى كل ذي دين فوفاه عزيمه ومما اعمل فيه الثاني قول الشاعر وكمتا مدماة كأن متونها جرى فوقها فاستشعرت لون مذهب ولو اعمل الاول لرفع لون وفي الرواية منصوب ومثله قول الفرزدق ولكن نصفا لو سببت وسبني بنو عبد شمس من مناف وهاشم فقال بنو لانه اعمل الثاني دون الاول فاما قول امرئ القيس واعماله الاول ولو أن ما اسعى لادنى معيشة كفاني ولم اطلب قليل من المال فاول مافيه انه شاذ خارج عن بابه ولا حكم على شاذ والثاني إنما رفع لانه لم يجعل القليل مطلوبا وإنما كان المطلوب عنده الملك وجعل القليل كافيا ولو لم يرد هذا ونصب فسد المعنى قال الشيخ أيده الله تعالى والكعبان هما قبتا القدمين أمام الساقين إلى قوله وهو ما علا منه في وسطه على ما ذكرناه فالذي يدل على ذلك قوله تعالى : « إلى الكعبين » فبين ان منتهى المسح إلى الكعبين ولو أراد ما ذهب إليه مخالفونا لقال إلى الكعاب لان ذلك في كل رجل منه اثنان، ويدل عليه ايضا اجماع الامة، وهو أن الامة بين قائلين قائل يقول: بوجوب المسح دون غيره ولا يجوز التخيير ويقطع على ان المراد بالكعبين ما ذكرناه، وقائل يقول بوجوب الغسل أو الغسل والمسح على طريق التخيير ويقول الكعبان هما العظمان الناتيان خلف الساق ولا قول ثالث، فإذا ثبت بالدليل الذي قدمنا ذكره وجوب مسح الرجلين وانه لا يجوز غيره ثبت ما قلنا من ماهية الكعبين، ويدل على ذلك ايضا.

This invalidates the basis of the question. Furthermore, even if we were to concede that the recitation in the genitive case (Jar) is equivalent to the recitation in the accusative case (Nasb), given that among the Seven Reciters, those who recited in the genitive case include Ibn Kathir, Abu Amr, Hamzah, and, in one narration, Abu Bakr from Asim, while those who recited in the accusative case include Nafiʿ, Ibn Amir, al-Kisaʾi, and, in one narration, Hafs from Asim - it would still necessitate wiping (Mash). This is because the mention of the heads (Ruʾus) occurs in a position requiring the accusative case (Nasb) due to the action of "wiping" being applied to them. However, the heads were rendered in the genitive case (Jar) due to the particle "Bi" (with). Based on this, it is not unreasonable to conjoin the feet (Arjul) to the position of the heads (Ruʾus), rather than their grammatical form, and thereby render the feet in the accusative case (Nasb), even if the obligation concerning them is wiping, as is the case with the heads. Conjunction (Atf) to the syntactical position is a well-known and permissible practice in the Arabic language. For example, they say: "I am not standing, nor sitting", rendering "sitting" in the accusative case based on the position of "standing" rather than its grammatical form. Similarly, they say: "I scratched his chest and the chest of Zayd", and "Indeed Zayd is in the house, and Amr too", where "Amr" is rendered in the nominative case based on the position of "Zayd", as the word "Indeed" governs both. Another example is their statement: "If you come to me, you will receive a dirham, and I will honor you", where "I will honor you" is rendered in the jussive case based on the position of "you will receive a dirham", even though it is not governed by the same grammatical rule. Similarly, in the Qur'an: "Whomever Allah (swt) sends astray - no guide is there for him; and He leaves them", "leaves" is rendered in the jussive case based on the position of "guide", which is itself in the jussive case. A poet also said: "Muawiyah, we are human, so be lenient; For we are neither mountains nor iron." Here, "iron" is rendered in the accusative case based on the position of "mountains". Another poet said: "Are you sending Dinar to fulfill our need, Or a servant of Rabb, brother of ʾAkhaʿun ibn Mukhraq?" The accusative case (Nasb) of "Abd Rabb" occurs because the appropriate form of the sentence is "You are sending Dinar, so send the servant of Rabb." Hence, the word was governed by the position rather than the literal grammatical structure. They have permitted cases even more distant than this, such as conjoining based on meaning even when the literal structure does not necessitate it. For instance, the poet said: "Bring me the likes of Banu Badr for their people, Or the likes of the household of Manzur ibn Sayyar." Since the meaning of "Bring me" is "Give me" or "Provide me with," the poet said "or the likes" in the accusative case (Nasb), conjoining it to the intended meaning. If it is said: What prevents you from admitting that the recitation in the accusative case (Nasb) necessitates washing (Ghusl) alone and does not allow for wiping (Mash), since conjoining the feet to the position of the heads for the ruling is an expansive and figurative interpretation, whereas the apparent and literal meanings require conjoining them to the grammatical structure, not the position? We say: The matter is not as you have assumed. Conjoining based on the position (Mahall) is well-regarded in the Arabic language and permissible, not merely as a form of expansion or departure from the literal. The speaker has the choice to base declension (Iʿrab) on the grammatical structure at times and on the positional meaning at others. This is evident and widely recognized in Arabic and has numerous examples in the Qur’an and poetry. Even if we were to concede that conjoining to the grammatical structure is stronger, conjoining the feet to the position of the heads is still preferable when the recitation uses the accusative case (Nasb). This is because the accusative case for the feet can only occur in one of two ways: either by conjoining them to the hands and faces for washing, or by conjoining them to the position of the heads, resulting in wiping. Conjoining them to the position of the heads is preferable. This is because when a sentence contains two governing elements, one of which is nearer and the other farther, it is preferable to apply the nearer. Arabic linguists have established this rule, saying that if someone says: "Honor me and I honored Abdullah, and I honored and Abdullah honored me," then applying the second verb to what follows it is more appropriate than applying the first because the second is closer. This principle is evident in the Qur’an and much of Arabic poetry. For instance, Allah (swt) says: "And indeed they thought, just as you thought, that Allah (swt) would not resurrect anyone" (Surah Al-Jinn 72:7) If the first governing verb had been applied, it would have been expressed as "as you thought Him". Allah (swt) also says: "Bring me molten copper to pour over it" If the first verb had been applied, it would have been expressed as "to pour it over it" And He (swt) says: "Here, read my book" If the first verb had been applied, it would have been expressed as "Read it, my book" Likewise, the poet said: "Each debtor fulfilled their debt to their creditor, And Azzah, delayed in payment, fulfilled her creditor’s obligation." Here, the second governing verb was applied, not the first. If the first had been applied, it would have read: "Each debtor fulfilled their debt to their creditor, and Azzah fulfilled it as well." Another example where the second verb governs is the poet’s statement: "Two reddish-grey horses, their bodies bloodied, As though their backs had been overlaid with golden color." If the first governing verb had been applied, "golden color" would have been in the nominative case, but it is recited in the accusative case. Similarly, al-Farazdaq said: "But if I insult and am insulted in return, By the sons of Abd Shams of Manaf and Hashim." He used the nominative case for "the sons" because the second governing verb was applied, not the first. As for Imruʾ al-Qays’s statement, which applies the first governing verb: "If what I sought were merely the lowest livelihood, It would suffice me, and I would not seek even a little wealth." The first issue with this example is that it is anomalous (Shadh), deviating from its standard grammatical pattern, and no ruling is based on an anomaly. Secondly, the nominative case was used because he did not consider "a little" to be the object of pursuit. Rather, he considered it sufficient, and his pursuit was for kingship. If he had not intended this and had used the accusative case, the meaning would have been corrupted. The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, said: "The two ankles (Kaʿiban) are the protruding bones at the tops of the feet in front of the shins," up to his statement: "and they are what rises in the middle, as we have mentioned." This is supported by Allah’s (swt) statement: "Up to the ankles" (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:6) This clarifies that the extent of wiping is up to the ankles. If Allah (swt) intended what our opponents claim, He (swt) would have said "to the Kaʿib", because there are two in each foot. This is further supported by the consensus (Ijmaʿ) of the Ummah, which is divided into two groups. One group asserts the obligation of wiping exclusively, without permitting any other option, and definitively states that "the two ankles" refers to what we have mentioned. The other group asserts the obligation of washing or the obligation of either washing or wiping, and they interpret "the two ankles" as the bones protruding behind the shins. There is no third opinion. Thus, if it is established by the evidence we have presented that wiping the feet is obligatory and no other interpretation is permissible, then it follows that our explanation of the "two ankles" is correct. This is further supported by additional evidence.

Hadith 38

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي اَلْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ مُيَسِّرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« اَلْوُضُوءُ وَاحِدٌ» وَ وَصَفَ اَلْكَعْبَ فِي ظَهْرِ اَلْقَدَمِ.

The Shaykh informed me, saying: Ahmad ibn Muhammad reported to me, from his father, from al-Husayn ibn al-Hasan ibn Aban, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from Fadalah, from Hammad ibn ʿUthman, from Ali ibn Abi al-Mughirah, from Maysar, from Abu Jaʿfar (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "Ablution (Wuduʾ) is one" and Imam (a.s) described the ankle (Kaʿb) as being on the top of the foot.

Hadith 39

وَ بِهَذَا اَلْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ وَ اَلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُيَسِّرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« أَلاَ أَحْكِي لَكُمْ وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِهِ» ثُمَّ أَخَذَ كَفّاً مِنْ مَاءٍ فَصَبَّهَا عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ كَفّاً فَصَبَّهَا عَلَى ذِرَاعِهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ كَفّاً آخَرَ فَصَبَّهَا عَلَى ذِرَاعِهِ اَلْأُخْرَى ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ وَ قَدَمَيْهِ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى ظَهْرِ اَلْقَدَمِ ثُمَّ قَالَ« هَذَا هُوَ اَلْكَعْبُ» قَالَ وَ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى أَسْفَلِ اَلْعُرْقُوبِ ثُمَّ قَالَ« إِنَّ هَذَا هُوَ اَلظُّنْبُوبُ».

Through the same chain of transmission, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from Ahmad ibn Hamzah and al-Qasim ibn Muhammad, from Aban ibn ʿUthman, from Maysar, from Abu Jaʿfar (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "Shall I demonstrate to you the ablution (Wuduʾ) of the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family)?" Imam (a.s) then took a handful of water and poured it over his face. Then, Imam (a.s) took another handful and poured it over his arm. Imam (a.s) then took another handful and poured it over his other arm. After that, Imam (a.s) wiped his head and his feet. Imam (a.s) placed his hand on the top of his foot and said: "This is the ankle (Kaʿb).” Imam (a.s) then gestured with his hand to the lower part of the heel and said: "This is the shinbone (Zunbub)."

Hadith 40

وَ بِهَذَا اَلْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ وَ بُكَيْرٍ اِبْنَيْ أَعْيَنَ: أَنَّهُمَا سَأَلاَ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ وُضُوءِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فَدَعَا بِطَسْتٍ أَوْ تَوْرٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ ثُمَّ حَكَى وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ إِلَى أَنِ اِنْتَهَى إِلَى آخِرِ مَا قَالَ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى« وَ اِمْسَحُوا بِرُؤُسِكُمْ وَ أَرْجُلَكُمْ إِلَى اَلْكَعْبَيْنِ»« فَإِذَا مَسَحَ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ رَأْسِهِ أَوْ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ رِجْلَيْهِ( قدميه) مَا بَيْنَ اَلْكَعْبَيْنِ إِلَى آخِرِ أَطْرَافِ اَلْأَصَابِعِ فَقَدْ أَجْزَأَهُ» قُلْنَا أَصْلَحَكَ اَللَّهُ فَأَيْنَ اَلْكَعْبَانِ قَالَ« هَاهُنَا» يَعْنِي اَلْمَفْصِلَ دُونَ عَظْمِ اَلسَّاقِ فَقَالاَ هَذَا مَا هُوَ قَالَ «هَذَا عَظْمُ اَلسَّاقِ».

Udhaynah, from Zurarah and Bukayr, the sons of Aʿyan: They asked Abu Jaʿfar (a.s) about the ablution (Wuduʾ) of the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family). Imam (a.s) requested a basin or bowl with water, then demonstrated the ablution of the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) until Imam (a.s) reached the part where Allah (swt), the Exalted, says: “And wipe your heads and your feet up to the ankles.” (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:6) Imam (a.s) said: "If one wipes any part of his head or any part of his feet (up to the ankles), from between the ankles to the ends of the toes, it suffices him." We said: "May Allah (swt) make you prosper; where are the ankles?" Imam (a.s) said: "Here," pointing to the joint below the shinbone and above the foot. They said: "This is not it; what is this?" Imam (a.s) said: "This is the shinbone."

Commentary 21

ثم قال أيده الله تعالى:( فإذا فرغ المتوضي من الوضوء فليقل الدعاء الحمد لله رب العالمين اللهم اجعلني من التوابين واجعلني من المتطهرين).

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, then added: "When the one performing ablution has completed his Wuduʾ, he should say this supplication: 'All praise is due to Allah (swt), the Lord of the worlds. O Allah (swt), make me among those who repent and among those who purify themselves.' "

Hadith 41

فَأَخْبَرَنِي اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« إِذَا وَضَعْتَ يَدَكَ فِي اَلْمَاءِ فَقُلْ بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ وَ بِاللَّهِ اَللَّهُمَّ اِجْعَلْنِي مِنَ اَلتَّوَّابِينَ وَ اِجْعَلْنِي مِنَ اَلْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ فَقُلِ« اَلْحَمْدُ لِلّٰهِ رَبِّ اَلْعٰالَمِينَ»». ثُمَّ قَالَ« وَ وُضُوءُ اَلْمَرْأَةِ كَوُضُوءِ اَلرَّجُلِ سَوَاءً إِلاَّ أَنَّ اَلسُّنَّةَ أَنْ تَبْتَدِئَ اَلْمَرْأَةُ فِي غَسْلِ يَدَيْهَا بَعْدَ وَجْهِهَا بِبَاطِنِ ذِرَاعَيْهَا وَ يَبْتَدِئَ اَلرَّجُلُ بِغَسْلِ اَلظَّاهِرِ مِنْهُمَا.».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me, saying: Ahmad ibn Muhammad reported to me, from his father, from Ahmad ibn Idris, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from Hammad, from Hariz, from Zurarah, from Abu Jaʿfar (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "When you place your hand in the water, say: 'In the name of Allah (swt), and by Allah (swt). O Allah (swt), make me among those who repent, and make me among those who purify themselves.' And when you finish, say: 'All praise is due to Allah (swt), the Lord of the worlds.' " Imam (a.s) then said: "The ablution (Wuduʾ) of a woman is the same as the ablution of a man, except that the Sunnah is for the woman to begin washing her arms after her face by starting with the inner part of her forearms, while the man begins by washing the outer part of his forearms."

Hadith 42

فَأَخْبَرَنِي اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَخِيهِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ اَلرِّضَا عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« فَرَضَ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى اَلنِّسَاءِ فِي اَلْوُضُوءِ أَنْ يَبْدَأْنَ بِبَاطِنِ أَذْرُعِهِنَّ وَ فِي اَلرِّجَالِ بِظَاهِرِ اَلذِّرَاعِ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me, saying: Jaʿfar ibn Muhammad reported to me, from Muhammad ibn Yaʿqub, from Ali ibn Ibrahim, from his brother Ishaq ibn Ibrahim, from Muhammad ibn Ismaʿil ibn Baziʿ, from Abu al-Hasan al-Rida (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "Allah (swt), the Exalted, has made it obligatory for women in ablution (Wuduʾ) to begin with the inner part of their forearms, and for men to begin with the outer part of their forearms."

Commentary 22

ثم قال الشيخ أيده الله تعالى:( ومرخص للمرأة في مسح رأسها أن تمسح منه باصبع واحدة ما اتصل بها منه وتدخل اصبعها تحت قناعها فتمسح على شعرها ولو كان ذلك مقدار أنملة في صلاة الظهر والعصر والعشاء الآخرة وتنزع قناعها في صلاة الغداة والمغرب فتمسح بثلاث أصابع منه).

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, then added: "It is permissible for a woman, when wiping her head, to wipe with just one finger over the portion of her head that is connected to her, inserting her finger under her head covering to wipe her hair, even if it is as little as the tip of a finger, during the Zuhr, Asr, and ʿIshaʾ prayers. However, during the Fajr and Maghrib prayers, she should remove her head covering and wipe with three fingers."

Hadith 43

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« لاَ تَمْسَحُ اَلْمَرْأَةُ بِالرَّأْسِ كَمَا يَمْسَحُ اَلرِّجَالُ إِنَّمَا اَلْمَرْأَةُ إِذَا أَصْبَحَتْ مَسَحَتْ رَأْسَهَا وَ تَضَعُ اَلْخِمَارَ عَنْهَا فَإِذَا كَانَ اَلظُّهْرُ وَ اَلْعَصْرُ وَ اَلْمَغْرِبُ وَ اَلْعِشَاءُ تَمْسَحُ بِنَاصِيَتِهَا».

Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Yahya, from Abu Ishaq, from Abdullah ibn al-Husayn ibn Zayd ibn Ali ibn al-Husayn ibn Ali ibn Abi Talib (a.s), from his father, from Abu Abdullah (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "A woman does not wipe her head in the same manner as men do. In the morning (Fajr), she wipes her head and removes her head covering. However, during Zuhr, Asr, Maghrib, and ʿIshaʾ prayers, she wipes only her forelock (Nasiyah)."

Hadith 44

وَ أَخْبَرَنِي اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَبِي اَلْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« اَلْمَرْأَةُ يُجْزِيهَا مِنْ مَسْحِ اَلرَّأْسِ أَنْ تَمْسَحَ مُقَدَّمَهُ قَدْرَ ثَلاَثِ أَصَابِعَ وَ لاَ تُلْقِي عَنْهَا خِمَارَهَا».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Abu al-Qasim Jaʿfar ibn Muhammad, from Muhammad ibn Yaʿqub, from Ali ibn Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hariz, from Zurarah, who said that Abu Jaʿfar (a.s) said: Imam (a.s) said: "It suffices for a woman, when wiping her head, to wipe the front part of it, covering the area of three fingers, and she does not need to remove her head covering."

Hadith 45

وَ أَخْبَرَنِي بِهَذَا اَلْحَدِيثِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ وَ عَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ: مِثْلَ اَلْحَدِيثِ اَلْأَوَّلِ.

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me of this narration from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from his father, from Saʿd ibn Abdullah, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, Ali ibn Hadid, and Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Najran, from Hammad ibn ʿIsa, from Hariz ibn Abdullah Zurarah said that Abu Jaʿfar (a.s) said something similar (to the previous narration).

Commentary 23

قال الشيخ أيده الله تعالى( ومن ترك المضمضة والاستنشاق في الوضوء لم يخل تركه بطهارته إلا أنه يكون تاركا فضلا).

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, said: "Whoever omits rinsing the mouth (Madmada) and sniffing water into the nose (Istinshaq) during ablution (Wuduʾ) does not invalidate their purification, but they would be neglecting a recommended act of virtue."

Hadith 46

أَخْبَرَنِي اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْهُمَا فَقَالَ« هُمَا مِنَ اَلسُّنَّةِ فَإِنْ نَسِيتَهُمَا لَمْ تَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ إِعَادَةٌ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from his father, from al-Husayn ibn al-Hasan ibn Aban, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from ʿUthman, from Samaah, who said: I asked Imam (a.s) about them both (rinsing the mouth and sniffing water into the nose), and Imam (a.s) said: "They are part of the Sunnah. If you forget them, there is no obligation upon you to repeat (the ablution)."

Hadith 47

وَ بِهَذَا اَلْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ اِبْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَمَّنْ تَوَضَّأَ وَ نَسِيَ اَلْمَضْمَضَةَ وَ اَلاِسْتِنْشَاقَ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بَعْدَ مَا دَخَلَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ قَالَ« لاَ بَأْسَ».

Through the same chain of transmission, from ʿUthman, from Ibn Muskan, from Malik ibn Aʿyan, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (a.s) about someone who performed ablution (Wuduʾ) and forgot to rinse their mouth (Madmada) and sniff water into their nose (Istinshaq), and then remembered after starting their prayer. Imam (a.s) said: "There is no harm."

Hadith 48

وَ بِهَذَا اَلْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: «اَلْمَضْمَضَةُ وَ اَلاِسْتِنْشَاقُ لَيْسَا مِنَ اَلْوُضُوءِ».

Through the same chain of transmission, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from Ibn Abi ʿUmayr, from Jamil, from Zurarah, from Abu Jaʿfar (a.s): Imam (a.s) said: "Rinsing the mouth (Madmada) and sniffing water into the nose (Istinshaq) are not part of ablution (Wuduʾ)."

Commentary 24

يعني ليسا من فرائض الوضوء يدل على ذلك:

This means that they are not obligatory acts of ablution. This is evidenced by:

Hadith 49

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْهُمَا فَقَالَ« هُمَا مِنَ اَلْوُضُوءِ فَإِنْ نَسِيتَهُمَا فَلاَ تُعِدْ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from his father Ahmad ibn Idris, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ʿIsa, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from Hammad, from Shuayb, from Abu Basir, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (a.s) about them (rinsing the mouth and sniffing water into the nose), and Imam (a.s) said: "They are part of ablution (Wuduʾ), but if you forget them, you do not need to repeat."

Hadith 50

وَ أَخْبَرَنِي اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَبِي اَلْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ اَلْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ اِسْتِنْشَاقٌ وَ لاَ مَضْمَضَةٌ لِأَنَّهُمَا مِنَ اَلْجَوْفِ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Abu al-Qasim Jaʿfar ibn Muhammad, from Muhammad ibn Yaʿqub, from Muhammad ibn Yahya, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from Ali ibn al-Hakam, from Sayf ibn ʿUmayrah, from Abu Bakr al-Hadrami, from Abu Abdullah (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "You are not required to sniff water (Istinshaq) or rinse your mouth (Madmada), as they pertain to the inner body."

Hadith 51

فَأَمَّا مَا رَوَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ اَلْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنِ اَلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنِ اِبْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« لَيْسَ اَلْمَضْمَضَةُ وَ اَلاِسْتِنْشَاقُ فَرِيضَةً وَ لاَ سُنَّةً إِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَغْسِلَ مَا ظَهَرَ».

As for the report narrated by Muhammad ibn Ali ibn Mahbub, from al-Abbas ibn Maʿruf, from al-Qasim ibn ʿUrwah, from Ibn Bukayr, from Zurarah, from Abu Jaʿfar (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "Rinsing the mouth (Madmada) and sniffing water into the nose (Istinshaq) are neither obligatory nor recommended. You are only required to wash what is apparent."

Commentary 25

فالوجه في قوله ولا سنة هو انه ليس من السنة التي لا يجوز تركها فاما أن يكون فعله بدعة فلا، يدل على ذلك.

The interpretation of his statement, "nor recommended," is that it is not from the type of recommended acts that must not be omitted. However, performing it is not considered an innovation (Bidah). Evidence for this is as follows:

Hadith 52

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ اَلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« اَلْمَضْمَضَةُ وَاَلاِسْتِنْشَاقُ مِمَّا سَنَّ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from his father, from al-Husayn ibn al-Hasan ibn Aban, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from al-Qasim ibn ʿUrwah, from Abdullah ibn Sinan, from Abu Abdullah (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "Rinsing the mouth (Madmada) and sniffing water into the nose (Istinshaq) are among the practices established by the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family)."

Commentary 26

قال الشيخ أيده الله تعالى:( ومن غسل وجهه وذراعيه مرة مرة أدى الواجب وإذا غسل هذه الابعاض مرتين حاز به اجرا وأصاب فضلا واسبغ وضوءه). ويدل على ذلك قوله تعالى( إذا قمتم إلى الصلاة فاغسلوا وجوهكم وايديكم) ومن غسل وجهه وذراعيه مرة واحدة فقد دخل في امتثال ما يقتضيه الظاهر، وما زاد على ذلك يحتاج إلى دلالة شرعية وليس ههنا دلالة على ان ما زاد على ذلك فرض، ويدل ايضا على ذلك.

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, then said: "Whoever washes his face and arms once during ablution (Wuduʾ) has fulfilled the obligation. If he washes these parts twice, he attains a reward, performs a meritorious act, and perfects his ablution." This is supported by Allah’s (swt) statement: "When you stand up for prayer, wash your faces and your hands." (Surat al-Maʾidah, 5:6). Thus, whoever washes his face and arms once has complied with what the apparent meaning of the verse requires. Any additional washing requires specific evidence, and there is no evidence here to suggest that washing more than once is obligatory. This is further supported by the following evidence.

Hadith 53

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ الشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبَانَ عَنْ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ وَفَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ قَالَ وَضَّأْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ بِجَمْعٍ وَقَدْ بَالَ، فَنَاوَلْتُهُ مَاءً فَاسْتَنْجَى، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ كَفًّا فَغَسَلَ بِهِ وَجْهَهُ، وَكَفًّا غَسَلَ بِهِ ذِرَاعَهُ الْأَيْمَنَ، وَكَفًّا غَسَلَ بِهِ ذِرَاعَهُ الْأَيْسَرَ، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِفَضْلَةِ النَّدَى رَأْسَهُ وَرِجْلَيْهِ

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from his father, from al-Husayn ibn al-Hasan ibn Aban, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from Ṣafwan and Fadalah ibn Ayyub, from Fudayl ibn ʿUthman, from Abu ʿUbaydah al-Hadhdhaʾ, who said: I assisted Abu Jaʿfar (a.s) in performing ablution at Jamʿ (Muzdalifah) after he had relieved himself. I handed Imam (a.s) water, and He (a.s) cleansed himself (Istinjaʾ). Then He (a.s) took a handful of water and washed his face, another handful and washed his right arm, and another handful and washed his left arm. Then, with the remaining moisture, He (a.s) wiped his head and his feet."

Hadith 54

وَ بِهَذَا اَلْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي اَلْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ مَيْسَرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« اَلْوُضُوءُ وَاحِدَةً وَاحِدَةً وَ وَصَفَ اَلْكَعْبَ فِي ظَهْرِ اَلْقَدَمِ».

Through the same chain of transmission, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from Fadalah, from Hammad ibn ʿUthman, from Ali ibn Abi al-Mughirah, from Maysarah: Abu Jaʿfar (a.s) said: "Ablution (Wuduʾ) is (performed by washing) once for each part," and he described the ankle (Kaʿb) as being on the top of the foot.

Hadith 55

وَ أَخْبَرَنِي اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَبِي اَلْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ رِبَاطٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلْوُضُوءِ لِلصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ« مَرَّةً مَرَّةً».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Abu al-Qasim Jaʿfar ibn Muhammad, from Muhammad ibn Yaʿqub, from Muhammad ibn al-Hasan and others, from Sahl ibn Ziyad, from Ibn Mahbub, from Ibn Ribat, from Yunus ibn Ammar, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (a.s) about ablution (Wuduʾ) for prayer. Imam (a.s) said: "Once for each part."

Hadith 56

وَ بِهَذَا اَلْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَلْكَرِيمِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلْوُضُوءِ فَقَالَ« مَا كَانَ وُضُوءُ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ إِلاَّ مَرَّةً مَرَّةً

Through the same chain of transmission, from Sahl ibn Ziyad, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from Abd al-Karim, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (a.s) about ablution (Wuduʾ), and Imam (a.s) said: "The ablution of (Imam) Ali (a.s) was only once for each part."

Hadith 57

فَأَمَّا اَلْخَبَرُ اَلَّذِي رَوَاهُ اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلْوُضُوءِ فَقَالَ« مَثْنَى مَثْنَى».

As for the report narrated by al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from Hammad, from Yaʿqub, from Muawiyah ibn Wahb, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (a.s) about ablution (Wuduʾ), and Imam (a.s) said: "Twice for each part."

Hadith 58

وَ اَلْخَبَرُ اَلْآخَرُ اَلَّذِي رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« اَلْوُضُوءُ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى».

As for the other report narrated by Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from Ṣafwan, from Abu Abdullah (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "Ablution (Wuduʾ) is twice for each part."

Commentary 27

فمحمولان على السنة، والذي يدل على ذلك ما قدمنا ذكره من الاخبار وانها تتضمن الفرض مرة واحدة ولا يجوز التناقض في الاخبار، يدل على ذلك.

These narrations are understood to refer to the recommended practice (Sunnah). This is supported by the reports we previously mentioned, which state that the obligation (Faridah) is to wash each part once. There can be no contradiction in the narrations of Imams (a.s), as the explanation harmonizes them.

Hadith 59

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ اَلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنِ اِبْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« اَلْوُضُوءُ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى مَنْ زَادَ لَمْ يُؤْجَرْ عَلَيْهِ» وَ حَكَى لَنَا وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ بِفَضْلِ وَضُوئِهِ وَ رِجْلَيْهِ.

The Shaykh informed me from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from his father, from Ahmad ibn Idris, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from al-Qasim ibn ʿUrwah, from Ibn Bukayr, from Zurarah, from Abu Abdullah (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "Ablution (Wuduʾ) is twice for each part. Whoever adds beyond that will not be rewarded for it." Imam (a.s) then demonstrated for us the ablution of the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family): Imam (a.s) washed his face once, his arms once, and wiped his head with the remaining moisture from his ablution, and wiped his feet.

Commentary 28

حكايته لوضوء رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله مرة مرة تدل على انه أراد بقوله الوضوء مثنى مثنى السنة لانه لا يجوز أن يكون الفريضة مرتين والنبي صلى الله عليه وآله يفعل مرة مرة، والذي يدل على ذلك.

The description of the Prophet’s ablution (peace and blessings be upon him and his family), where he performed each action once, indicates that when Abu Abdullah said "twice for each part," he was referring to the recommended (Sunnah) practice. It is not permissible for the obligation (Faridah) to be twice when the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) performed it once. This understanding is further supported by the following evidence.

Hadith 60

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَبِي اَلْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ وَ بُكَيْرٍ: أَنَّهُمَا سَأَلاَ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ وُضُوءِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فَدَعَا بِطَسْتٍ وَ ذَكَرَ اَلْحَدِيثَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا أَصْلَحَكَ اَللَّهُ فَالْغُرْفَةُ اَلْوَاحِدَةُ تُجْزِي لِلْوَجْهِ وَ غُرْفَةٌ لِلذِّرَاعِ فَقَالَ« نَعَمْ إِذَا بَالَغْتَ فِيهَا وَ اَلثِّنْتَانِ تَأْتِيَانِ عَلَى ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ».

from Muhammad ibn Yaʿqub, from Ali ibn Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ʿUmayr, from ʿUmar ibn Udhaynah, from Zurarah and Bukayr: They both asked Abu Jaʿfar (a.s) about the ablution (Wuduʾ) of the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family). Imam (a.s) then requested a basin and narrated the description of ablution until he said: We had asked: "May Allah (swt) rectify your affairs, is one handful of water sufficient for the face, and one handful for the arm?" Imam (a.s) replied: "Yes, if you use it thoroughly. Two handfuls are sufficient for all of it."

Hadith 61

فَأَمَّا اَلْحَدِيثُ اَلَّذِي رَوَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَاَلْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ اَلسِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: «اَلْوُضُوءُ وَاحِدَةٌ فَرْضٌ وَ اِثْنَتَانِ لاَ يُؤْجَرُ وَ اَلثَّالِثَةُ بِدْعَةٌ».

As for the report narrated by Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Yahya, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from Musa ibn Ismaʿil ibn Ziyad and al-Abbas ibn al-Sindi, from Muhammad ibn Bashir, from Muhammad ibn Abi ʿUmayr, from some of our companions, from Abu Abdullah (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "Ablution (Wuduʾ) once is obligatory, twice earns no reward, and the third is an innovation."

Commentary 29

و اثنتان لا يؤجر يعني إذا اعتقد انهما فرض لا يؤجر عليهما فاما إذا اعتقد انهما سنة فانه يؤجر على ذلك، والذي يدل على ما قلناه.

The statement, "twice earns no reward," refers to a situation where one believes that performing it twice is obligatory; in this case, there is no reward. However, if one performs it twice with the belief that it is recommended (Sunnah), then it is rewarded. This is supported by the evidence we have previously mentioned.

Hadith 62

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ اَلْقَنْدِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« مَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَيْقِنْ أَنَّ وَاحِدَةً مِنَ اَلْوُضُوءِ تُجْزِيهِ لَمْ يُؤْجَرْ عَلَى اَلثِّنْتَيْنِ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from his father, from Saʿd ibn Abdullah, from Muhammad ibn ʿIsa, from Ziyad ibn Marwan al-Qandi, from Abdullah ibn Bukayr: Abu Abdullah (a.s) said: "Whoever is not certain that one (washing) in ablution (Wuduʾ) suffices him will not be rewarded for performing it twice."

Hadith 63

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ اَلْحَسَنِ اَلصَّفَّارُ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ اَلْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ زُرْبِيٍّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلْوُضُوءِ فَقَالَ لِي« تَوَضَّأْ ثَلاَثاً» قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي« أَ لَيْسَ تَشْهَدُ بَغْدَادَ وَ عَسَاكِرَهُمْ» قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ فَكُنْتُ يَوْماً أَتَوَضَّأُ فِي دَارِ اَلْمَهْدِيِّ فَرَآنِي بَعْضُهُمْ وَ أَنَا لاَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ فَقَالَ كَذَبَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّكَ فُلاَنِيٌّ وَ أَنْتَ تَتَوَضَّأُ هَذَا اَلْوُضُوءَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لِهَذَا وَ اَللَّهِ أَمَرَنِي.

Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Ṣaffar, from Yaʿqub ibn Yazid, from al-Hasan ibn Ali al-Washshaʾ, from Dawud ibn Zurabi, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (a.s) about ablution (Wuduʾ), and Imam (a.s) said to me: "Perform it three times." Imam (a.s) then said to me: "Do you not witness Baghdad and their armies?" I replied: "Yes." Imam (a.s) continued: "One day, I was performing ablution in the house of al-Mahdi, and one of them saw me, though I was unaware of his presence. He said, 'Whoever claims you are so-and-so is lying, as you perform this type of ablution.' I said to him, 'By Allah (swt), I was commanded to do this.' "

Commentary 30

قال الشيخ أيده الله تعالى:( وليس في المسح على الرأس والرجلين سنة أكثر من مرة وهو الفرض). فالذي يدل على ذلك قوله تعالى:« وامسحوا برؤوسكم« ومن مسح دفعة واحدة فقد دخل تحت الظاهر وما زاد على المرة الواحدة يحتاج إلى دلالة شرعية وليس ها هنا دلالة شرعية على ان المسح بالرأس أكثر من دفعة واحدة، وأكثر الاخبار التي تقدم ذكرها في صفة الوضوء يدل على ذلك ايضا، لانهم لما فرغوا عليهم السلام من صفة غسل الاعضاء قالوا :«ومسح برأسه ورجليه« ولم يقولوا دفعة أو دفعتين ولو كان أكثر من ذلك لبينوا، ويؤكد ذلك أيضا.

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, commented: "There is no Sunnah for wiping the head and feet more than once, as the single wiping is the obligation (Faridah)." This is supported by Allah’s (swt) statement: "And wipe your heads." (Surat al-Maʾidah, 5:6). Thus, whoever wipes once has fulfilled the apparent obligation. Any additional wiping beyond once requires specific legal evidence, and there is no such evidence here indicating that wiping the head should be more than once. Moreover, most of the narrations previously mentioned describing the ablution indicate this as well. After describing the washing of the limbs, the Imams (a.s) said: "He wiped his head and his feet," without specifying whether it was once or twice. If it were more than once, they would have clarified it. This is further confirmed by the evidence that follows.

Hadith 64

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ: فِي مَسْحِ اَلْقَدَمَيْنِ وَ مَسْحِ اَلرَّأْسِ قَالَ« مَسْحُ اَلرَّأْسِ وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْ مُقَدَّمِ اَلرَّأْسِ وَ مُؤَخَّرِهِ وَ مَسْحُ اَلْقَدَمَيْنِ ظَاهِرُهُمَا وَ بَاطِنُهُمَا».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from his father, from Saʿd ibn Abdullah, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ʿIsa, who raised it to Abu Basir, from Abu Abdullah (a.s) Imam (a.s) said: regarding wiping the feet and the head. Imam (a.s) said: "Wiping the head is once, from the front of the head to the back. As for wiping the feet, it includes their upper and lower surfaces."

Commentary 31

قوله:( ومسح القدمين ظاهرهما وباطنهما) يريد مقبلا ومدبرا من الاصابع إلى الكعبين ومن الكعبين إلى الاصابع حسب ما قدمناه، ويزيده بيانا.

His statement, "and wiping the feet includes their upper and lower surfaces," means wiping both forward and backward, from the toes to the ankles and from the ankles to the toes, as we have previously explained. This explanation is further clarified by the evidence that follows.

Hadith 65

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ الشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ رَأَى أَبَا الْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ بِمِنًى يَمْسَحُ ظَهْرَ قَدَمَيْهِ مِنْ أَعْلَى الْقَدَمِ إِلَى الْكَعْبِ وَمِنَ الْكَعْبِ إِلَى أَعْلَى الْقَدَمِ.

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Abu al-Qasim Jaʿfar ibn Muhammad, from Muhammad ibn Yaʿqub, from Ahmad ibn Idris, from Muhammad ibn Ahmad, from Muhammad ibn ʿIsa, from Yunus, who said: (Narrator said) "Someone who saw Abu al-Hasan (a.s) at Mina informed me that he would wipe the upper part of his feet, from the top of the foot to the ankle, and from the ankle back to the top of the foot."

Hadith 66

وَ أَخْبَرَنِي اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« لاَ بَأْسَ بِمَسْحِ اَلْقَدَمَيْنِ مُقْبِلاً وَ مُدْبِراً».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me, saying: Ahmad ibn Muhammad reported to me, from his father, from Saʿd ibn Abdullah, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from al-Abbas, from Muhammad ibn Abi ʿUmayr, from Hammad ibn ʿUthman, from Abu Abdullah (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "There is no harm in wiping the feet either forward or backward."

Commentary 32

قال الشيخ أيده الله تعالى( والوضوء قربة إلى الله فينبغي للعبد أن يخلص النية فيه ويجعله لوجه الله تعالى). فالذي يدل على وجوب النية قوله تعالى:« يا أيها الذين آمنوا إذا قمتم إلى الصلاة فاغسلوا وجوهكم« الآية قوله فاغسلوا أي فاغسلوا للصلاة وإنما حذف ذكر الصلاة اختصارا ومذهب العرب في ذلك واضح لانهم إذا قالوا إذا اردت لقاء الامير فالبس ثيابك وإذا أردت لقاء العدو فخذ سلاحك، فتقدير الكلام فالبس ثيابك للقاء الامير وخذ سلاحك للقاء العدو، وإذا أمرنا بالغسل للصلاة فلا بد من النية لان بالنية يتوجه الفعل إلى الصلاة دون غيرها، ويدل ايضا على وجوب النية.

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, then said: "Ablution (Wuduʾ) is an act of devotion (Qurbah) to Allah (swt), so it is necessary for the servant to purify their intention (Niyyah) and perform it solely for the sake of Allah (swt), the Exalted." This is supported by the verse of Allah (swt), the Exalted: "O you who have believed, when you rise to [perform] prayer, wash your faces." (Surat al-Maʾidah, 5:6). The phrase "wash" implies washing for the purpose of prayer, even though the explicit mention of prayer is omitted for brevity. This is a clear practice in Arabic, where they say, "When you want to meet the king, dress in your clothes," or, "When you intend to confront the enemy, take your weapons," meaning "dress in your clothes to meet the king" and "take your weapons to confront the enemy." Thus, when we are commanded to wash for prayer, it necessitates intention (Niyyah), as intention directs the action toward prayer and distinguishes it from other purposes. This is further supported by the requirement for intention in acts of worship.

Hadith 67

اَلْخَبَرُ اَلْمَرْوِيُّ عَنِ اَلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ:« إِنَّمَا اَلْأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّاتِ وَ إِنَّمَا لاِمْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى» اَلْخَبَرَ.

The narration reported from the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him and his family): "Indeed, actions are judged by intentions, and for every person is that which they intended."

Commentary 33

فلما وجدنا الاعمال قد توجد اجناسها من غير نية علمنا ان المراد بالخبر انها لا تكون قربة وشرعية مجزية الا بالنيات، وقوله وإنما لامرئ ما نوى يدل على انه ليس له ما لم ينو وهذا حكم لفظة( إنما) في مقتضى اللغة ألا ترى ان القائل إذا قال إنما لك عندي درهم وإنما اكلت رغيفا دل على نفي أكثر من درهم واكل اكثر من رغيف، ويدل على ان لفظة( إنما) موضوعة لما ذكرنا ان ابن عباس رحمه الله كان يرى جواز بيع الدرهم بالدرهمين نقدا وناظره على ذلك وجوه الصحابة واحتجوا عليه بنهي النبي صلى الله عليه وآله عن بيع الذهب بالذهب والفضة بالفضة فعارضهم.

When we observe that actions can occur in their general forms without intention, we understand from the narration that actions do not become acts of devotion (Qurbah), legitimate, or valid without intentions. His (saws) statement, "and for every person is that which they intended," indicates that a person does not attain what they did not intend. This is the linguistic implication of the word "Innama" (Indeed only). For example, when someone says, "Indeed, you only have a dirham with me," or, "Indeed, I only ate one loaf of bread," it signifies the negation of having more than one dirham or eating more than one loaf of bread. The indication that the word "Innama" is used in this restrictive sense is further supported by the incident where Ibn Abbas (may Allah (swt) have mercy on him) held the view that it was permissible to sell a dirham for two dirhams in cash. Other prominent companions debated with him on this matter and cited as evidence the Prophet’s prohibition of selling gold for gold and silver for silver. He countered their argument.

Hadith 68

بِقَوْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« إِنَّمَا اَلرِّبَا فِي اَلنَّسِيئَةِ».

By his statement (a.s): "Indeed, usury (Riba) is only in deferred payment."

Commentary 34

فرأى ابن عباس هذا الخبر دليلا على انه لا ربا إلا في النسيئة، ويدل ايضا على ان لفظة( إنما) تفيد ما ذكرناه ان الصحابة لما تنازعت في التقاء الختانين واحتج من لم ير ذلك موجبا للغسل.

Ibn Abbas regarded this narration as evidence that usury is limited to deferred payment and does not apply to immediate exchanges. This also indicates that the word "Innama" (Indeed only) conveys restriction and exclusivity in its meaning. This is further evidenced by the dispute among the companions regarding the meeting of the two circumcised parts (sexual intercourse). Those who argued that it does not necessitate a full ritual bath (Ghusl) used this term as their proof.

Hadith 69

بِقَوْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« إِنَّمَا اَلْمَاءُ مِنَ اَلْمَاءِ». قال الآخرون من الصحابة هذا الخبر منسوخ فلولا أن الفريقين رأوا هذه اللفظة مانعة من وجوب الغسل من غير انزال لما احتج بالخبر نافوا وجوب الغسل ولا ادعى نسخه الباقون.

By his statement (a.s): "Indeed, water is only due to water."

Commentary 35

ثم قال الشيخ أيده الله تعالى:( ومن توضأ وفي يده خاتم فليدره أو يحركه عند غسل يده ليصل الماء إلى تحته وكذلك المرأة إذا كان عليها سوار). إلى قوله:( وليس يضر المتوضي ما وقع من الماء). يدل على ذلك.

Some of the companions argued that this narration was abrogated. If it were not for the fact that both groups understood this phrase to restrict the obligation of a full ritual bath (Ghusl) to ejaculation, those who denied the obligation of Ghusl would not have used the narration as proof, nor would the others have claimed its abrogation. The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, then said: "Whoever performs ablution (Wuduʾ) while wearing a ring should turn or move it while washing their hand so that the water reaches underneath it. Similarly, a woman should do so if she is wearing a bracelet." Up to his statement: "Any water that falls from the ablution does not harm the one performing Wuduʾ." This is supported by the following evidence.

Hadith 70

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ وَ أَخْبَرَنِي اَلشَّيْخُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ اَلْعَمْرَكِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ عَلَيْهِ اَلْخَاتَمُ اَلضَّيِّقُ لاَ يَدْرِي هَلْ يَجْرِي اَلْمَاءُ تَحْتَهُ أَمْ لاَ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ قَالَ« إِنْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ اَلْمَاءَ لاَ يَدْخُلُهُ فَلْيُخْرِجْهُ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from his father, from Ahmad ibn Idris, and the Shaykh also informed me from Ahmad ibn Jaʿfar, from Ahmad ibn Idris, from Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Yahya, from al-Amraki, from Ali ibn Jaʿfar, from his brother Imam Musa ibn Jaʿfar (a.s), who said: I asked Imam (a.s) about a man wearing a tight ring and not knowing whether water reaches underneath it or not - what should he do? Imam (a.s) said: "If he knows that water does not reach under it, then he should remove it when performing ablution (Wuduʾ)."

Hadith 71

وَ أَخْبَرَنِي اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو اَلْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ اَلْعَمْرَكِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلْمَرْأَةِ عَلَيْهَا اَلسِّوَارُ وَ اَلدُّمْلُجُ فِي بَعْضِ ذِرَاعِهَا لاَ تَدْرِي أَ يَجْرِي اَلْمَاءُ تَحْتَهُمَا أَمْ لاَ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَتْ أَوِ اِغْتَسَلَتْ قَالَ قَالَ« تُحَرِّكُهُ حَتَّى تُدْخِلَ اَلْمَاءَ تَحْتَهُ أَوْ تَنْزِعُهُ» وَ عَنِ اَلْخَاتَمِ اَلضَّيِّقِ لاَ يَدْرِي هَلْ يَجْرِي اَلْمَاءُ تَحْتَهُ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ أَمْ لاَ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ قَالَ «إِنْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ اَلْمَاءَ لاَ يَدْخُلُهُ فَلْيُخْرِجْهُ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me, saying: Abu al-Qasim Jaʿfar ibn Muhammad reported to me, from Muhammad ibn Yaʿqub, from Muhammad ibn Yahya, from al-Amraki, from Ali ibn Jaʿfar, from his brother Imam Musa ibn Jaʿfar, who said: I asked Imam (a.s) about a woman wearing bracelets or armlets on part of her forearm, unsure whether water reaches underneath them when she performs ablution (Wuduʾ) or Ghusl. Imam (a.s) said: "She should move them so that the water reaches underneath, or she should remove them." I also asked Imam (a.s) about a tight ring, where one does not know if water reaches underneath it during ablution. What should be done? Imam (a.s) said: "If it is known that water does not reach underneath, then it must be removed during ablution."

Commentary 36

قال الشيخ أيده الله تعالى:( وليس يضر المتوضي ما وقع من الماء الواقع إلى الارض أو غيرها على ثيابه وبدنه بل هو طاهر، وكذلك ما يقع على الارض الطاهرة من الماء الذي يستنجي به ثم يرجع عليه لا يضره ولا ينجس شيئا من ثيابه وبدنه إلا أن يقع على نجاسة ظاهرة فيحملها في رجوعه عليه فيجب عليه حينئذ غسل ما أصابه منه).

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, then added: "Water falling onto the ground, clothes, or body during ablution does not harm the one performing Wuduʾ, as it remains pure. Similarly, water falling on a clean surface after being used for Istinjaʾ (cleansing after using the restroom) and then splashing back does not make the clothes or body impure unless it falls onto visible impurity and carries it back. In such a case, one must wash whatever was touched by the contaminated water."

Hadith 72

فَأَخْبَرَنِي اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَبِي اَلْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنِ اَلْأَحْوَلِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ أَخْرُجُ مِنَ اَلْخَلاَءِ فَأَسْتَنْجِي بِالْمَاءِ فَيَقَعُ ثَوْبِي فِي ذَلِكَ اَلْمَاءِ اَلَّذِي اِسْتَنْجَيْتُ بِهِ فَقَالَ« لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Abu al-Qasim Jaʿfar ibn Muhammad, from Muhammad ibn Yaʿqub, from Ali ibn Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ʿUmayr, from Ibn Udhaynah, from al-Ahwal, who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (a.s): "I come out of the restroom and cleanse myself with water, but my clothing touches the water that I used for Istinjaʾ. Is there any harm in this?" Imam (a.s) replied: "There is no harm in it."

Hadith 73

وَبِهَذَا اَلْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ اَلْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنِ اَلْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: فِي اَلرَّجُلِ اَلْجُنُبِ يَغْتَسِلُ فَيَنْتَضِحُ اَلْمَاءُ فِي إِنَائِهِ فَقَالَ« لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ« مٰا جَعَلَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي اَلدِّينِ مِنْ حَرَجٍ»».

Through the same chain of transmission, from Muhammad ibn Yaʿqub, from Muhammad ibn Ismaʿil, from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan, from Hammad ibn ʿIsa, from Ribʿi ibn Abdullah, from al-Fudayl ibn Yasar, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (a.s) about a man in a state of major ritual impurity (Janabah) who performs Ghusl, and water splashes from his body into the container. Imam (a.s) said: "There is no harm in it. For - ‘Allah (swt) has not placed upon you in the religion any difficulty.’" (Surat al-Hajj, 22:78).

Hadith 74

وَ أَخْبَرَنِي اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنِ اَلْفُضَيْلِ قَالَ: سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلْجُنُبِ يَغْتَسِلُ فَيَنْتَضِحُ مِنَ اَلْأَرْضِ فِي اَلْإِنَاءِ فَقَالَ« لاَ بَأْسَ هَذَا مِمَّا قَالَ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى« مٰا جَعَلَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي اَلدِّينِ مِنْ حَرَجٍ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from his father, from al-Husayn ibn al-Hasan ibn Aban, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from Ibn Abi ʿUmayr, from Ibn Udhaynah, from al-Fudayl, who said: Abu Abdullah (a.s) was asked about a man in a state of major ritual impurity (Janabah) who performs Ghusl, and water splashes from the ground back into the container. Imam (a.s) said: "There is no harm in it. This is part of what Allah (swt), the Exalted, has said: ‘Allah (swt) has not placed upon you in the religion any difficulty.’" (Surat al-Hajj, 22:78).

Hadith 75

وَ أَخْبَرَنِي اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ اَلْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنْ مُصَدِّقِ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مُوسَى اَلسَّابَاطِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنَ اَلْجَنَابَةِ وَ ثَوْبُهُ قَرِيبٌ مِنْهُ فَيُصِيبُ اَلثَّوْبَ مِنَ اَلْمَاءِ اَلَّذِي يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْهُ قَالَ «نَعَمْ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from his father, from Saʿd ibn Abdullah, from Ahmad ibn al-Hasan ibn Ali ibn Faddal, from Amr ibn Saʿid al-Madaʾini, from Musaddiq ibn Ṣadaqah, from Ammar ibn Musa al-Sabati, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (a.s) about a man performing Ghusl from Janabah while his garment is near him, and water from his Ghusl splashes onto the garment. Imam (a.s) said: "Yes, there is no harm in it."

Hadith 76

وَ أَخْبَرَنِي اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَبِي اَلْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلنُّعْمَانِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ أَسْتَنْجِي ثُمَّ يَقَعُ ثَوْبِي فِيهِ وَ أَنَا جُنُبٌ فَقَالَ« لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Abu al-Qasim Jaʿfar ibn Muhammad, from his father, from Saʿd ibn Abdullah, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from Ali ibn al-Hakam, from Aban ibn ʿUthman, from Muhammad ibn al-Nuʿman, from Abu Abdullah (a.s), who said: I said to Imam (a.s): "I cleanse myself (Istinjaʾ), and then my garment touches the water while I am in a state of major ritual impurity (Janabah). Is there any harm in this?" Imam (a.s) said: "There is no harm in it."

Hadith 77

وَ بِهَذَا اَلْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلنُّعْمَانِ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ لَيْثٍ اَلْمُرَادِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَلْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ اَلْهَاشِمِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يَقَعُ ثَوْبُهُ عَلَى اَلْمَاءِ اَلَّذِي اِسْتَنْجَى بِهِ أَ يُنَجِّسُ ذَلِكَ ثَوْبَهُ فَقَالَ« لاَ».

Through the same chain of transmission, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from Ali ibn al-Nuʿman and Muhammad ibn Sinan, from Abdullah ibn Muskan, from Layth al-Muradi, from Abd al-Karim ibn ʿUtbah al-Hashimi, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (a.s) about a man whose garment touches the water used for Istinjaʾ (cleansing after using the restroom). Does it make his garment impure? Imam (a.s) said: "No."

Hadith 78

وَ بِهَذَا اَلْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ اَلْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَغْتَسِلُ مِنَ اَلْجَنَابَةِ فَيَقَعُ اَلْمَاءُ عَلَى اَلصَّفَا فَيَنْزُو فَيَقَعُ عَلَى اَلثَّوْبِ فَقَالَ« لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ».

ibn al-Mukhtar, from Burayd ibn Muawiyah, who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (a.s): "I perform Ghusl from Janabah, and water falls onto the ground and splashes back onto my garment. Is there any harm in this?" Imam (a.s) said: "There is no harm in it."

Commentary 37

قال الشيخ أيده الله تعالى:( ولا يجوز التفريق بين الوضوء) إلى قوله:( فان فرق وضوءه لضرورة حتى يجف ما تقدم منه استأنف الوضوء من أوله وان لم يجف وصله من حيث قطعه). فالذي يدل عليه قوله تعالى:« يا أيها الذين آمنوا إذا قمتم إلى الصلاة فاغسلوا وجوهكم وأيديكم إلى المرافق وامسحوا برؤوسكم وأرجلكم إلى الكعبين« وقد ثبت عندنا أن الامر يقتضي الفور ولا يسوغ فيه التراخي، فإذا ثبت ذلك وكان المأمور بالصلاة مأمورا بالوضوء قبله فيجب عليه فعل الوضوء عقيب توجه الامر إليه، وكذلك جميع الاعضاء الاربعة لانه إذا غسل وجهه فهو مأمور بعد ذلك بغسل اليدين فلا يجوز له تأخيره، ومن جهة السنة.

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, then said: "It is not permissible to interrupt ablution (Wuduʾ)" until he (Shaykh Al-Mufid) said: "If someone is forced to interrupt their Wuduʾ, and the earlier parts dry, they must restart the Wuduʾ from the beginning. However, if the earlier parts have not dried, they may resume from where they left off." This is supported by Allah’s (swt) statement: "O you who have believed, when you rise to [perform] prayer, wash your faces and your hands up to the elbows and wipe over your heads and your feet up to the ankles." (Surat al-Maʾidah, 5:6). It is established that commands (Amr) in Islamic law necessitate immediacy and do not allow for delay. Therefore, if someone is commanded to pray, they are also commanded to perform Wuduʾ beforehand, and it must be performed immediately upon the obligation arising. Similarly, this applies to all four limbs. For instance, after washing the face, the individual is commanded to wash the hands, and delaying this is not permissible. This is also supported by the Sunnah.

Hadith 79

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« إِذَا تَوَضَّأْتَ بَعْضَ وُضُوئِكَ فَعَرَضَتْ لَكَ حَاجَةٌ حَتَّى يَبِسَ وَضُوؤُكَ فَأَعِدْ وُضُوءَكَ فَإِنَّ اَلْوُضُوءَ لاَ يُبَعَّضُ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me, saying: Ahmad ibn Muhammad reported to me, from his father, from Ahmad ibn Idris, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from Fadalah ibn Ayyub, from al-Husayn ibn ʿUthman, from Samaah, from Abu Basir, from Abu Abdullah (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "If you perform part of your Wuduʾ and then a need arises, causing your Wuduʾ to dry, repeat your Wuduʾ, for Wuduʾ cannot be divided."

Hadith 80

وَ بِهَذَا اَلْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ رُبَّمَا تَوَضَّأْتُ فَنَفِدَ اَلْمَاءُ فَدَعَوْتُ اَلْجَارِيَةَ فَأَبْطَأَتْ عَلَيَّ بِالْمَاءِ فَيَجِفُّ وَضُوئِي قَالَ« أَعِدْ».

Through the same chain of transmission, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from Muawiyah ibn Ammar, who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (a.s): "Sometimes I perform Wuduʾ, but the water runs out, so I call for the servant girl, and she takes a long time bringing the water, causing my Wuduʾ to dry. What should I do?" Imam (a.s) said: "Repeat it."

Hadith 81

فَأَمَّا مَا رَوَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ اَلْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ: فِي اَلْوَضُوءِ يَجِفُّ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ جَفَّ اَلْأَوَّلُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَغْسِلَ اَلَّذِي يَلِيهِ قَالَ« جَفَّ أَوْ لَمْ يَجِفَّ اِغْسِلْ مَا بَقِيَ» قُلْتُ وَ كَذَلِكَ غُسْلُ اَلْجَنَابَةِ قَالَ« هُوَ بِتِلْكَ اَلْمَنْزِلَةِ وَ اِبْدَأْ بِالرَّأْسِ ثُمَّ أَفِضْ عَلَى سَائِرِ جَسَدِكَ» قُلْتُ وَ إِنْ كَانَ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ قَالَ« نَعَمْ».

As for the report narrated by Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Yahya, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from his father, from Abdullah ibn al-Mughirah, from Hariz: Regarding Wuduʾ, he (Hariz) asked: "If the earlier part of my Wuduʾ dries before I wash the next part, what should I do?" Imam (a.s) replied: "Whether it dries or not, wash what remains." I asked: "Does the same apply to Ghusl for Janabah?" Imam (a.s) said: "It is the same. Start with the head and then pour water over the rest of your body." I asked: "Even if it has been some time during the day?" Imam (a.s) said: "Yes."

Commentary 38

فالوجه في هذا الخبر هو انه إذا لم يقطع المتوضي وضوءه وإنما يجففه الريح الشديد أو الحر العظيم فعند ذلك لا يجب عليه اعادته، ومتى قطع الوضوء ثم جف ما كان وضأه وجب عليه الاعادة على ما بيناه. قال الشيخ أيد الله تعالى:( وكذلك ان نسي مسح رأسه ثم ذكر وفي يده بلل من الوضوء فليمسح بذلك عليه وعلى رجليه ،وان نسي مسح رجليه فليمسحهما إذا ذكر بلل وضوءه من يده فان لم يكن في يده بلل وكان في لحيته أو في حاجبه أخذ منه ما تندت به اطراف اصابع يده ومسح بها رأسه وظاهر قدميه وان كان قليلا، فان ذكر ما نسيه وقد جف وضوؤه ولم يبق من نداوته شئ فليستأنف الوضوء من أوله). فيدل على ذلك

The interpretation of this narration is that if the person performing Wuduʾ does not interrupt it, but the drying is caused by strong wind or extreme heat, then they are not required to restart the Wuduʾ. However, if they interrupt the Wuduʾ and the earlier parts dry, they must restart it entirely, as explained. The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, then said: "Similarly, if someone forgets to wipe their head but remembers while there is still moisture from their Wuduʾ on their hand, they should wipe their head and feet with that moisture. If they forget to wipe their feet, they should do so when they remember, using the moisture remaining on their hand. If there is no moisture on their hand but some remains on their beard or eyebrows, they may take enough to moisten their fingertips and use it to wipe their head and the tops of their feet, even if it is a small amount. However, if they remember what they forgot only after their Wuduʾ has completely dried, they must restart the Wuduʾ from the beginning." This is supported by the following evidence.

Hadith 82

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَمَّنْ نَسِيَ أَنْ يَمْسَحَ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي اَلصَّلاَةِ قَالَ« يَنْصَرِفُ وَ يَمْسَحُ رَأْسَهُ وَ رِجْلَيْهِ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from his father, from al-Husayn ibn al-Hasan ibn Aban, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from Ṣafwan, from Mansur, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (a.s) about someone who forgot to wipe their head until they stood in prayer. Imam (a.s) said: "They should leave prayer, wipe their head and feet, and then resume."

Hadith 83

وَ بِهَذَا اَلْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ اِبْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ تَوَضَّأَ وَ نَسِيَ أَنْ يَمْسَحَ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ قَالَ« يَنْصَرِفُ وَ يَمْسَحُ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُ».

Through the same chain of transmission, from Ṣafwan, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Basir, from Abu Abdullah (a.s), who said: I asked Imam (a.s) about a man who performed ablution (Wuduʾ) but forgot to wipe his head until he stood in prayer. Imam (a.s) said: "He should leave the prayer, wipe his head, and then repeat the prayer."

Hadith 84

وَ بِهَذَا اَلْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ اَلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنِ اِبْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ :فِي اَلرَّجُلِ يَنْسَى مَسْحَ رَأْسِهِ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ فِي اَلصَّلاَةِ قَالَ« إِنْ كَانَ فِي لِحْيَتِهِ بَلَلٌ بِقَدْرِ مَا يَمْسَحُ رَأْسَهُ وَرِجْلَيْهِ فَلْيَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ وَ لْيُصَلِّ» قَالَ« وَ إِنْ نَسِيَ شَيْئاً مِنَ اَلْوُضُوءِ اَلْمَفْرُوضِ فَعَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَبْدَأَ بِمَا نَسِيَ وَ يُعِيدَ مَا بَقِيَ لِتَمَامِ اَلْوُضُوءِ».

Through the same chain of transmission, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from al-Qasim ibn ʿUrwah, from Ibn Bukayr, from Zurarah, from Abu Abdullah (a.s), Imam (a.s) said regarding a man who forgets to wipe his head until he enters into prayer: "If there is moisture in his beard sufficient to wipe his head and feet, he should do so and then continue his prayer." Imam (a.s) further said: "If someone forgets any part of the obligatory Wuduʾ, they must perform what they forgot and repeat the remaining parts to complete the Wuduʾ."

Hadith 85

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ اَلْحَسَنِ اَلصَّفَّارُ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ تَوَضَّأَ وَ نَسِيَ أَنْ يَمْسَحَ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي اَلصَّلاَةِ قَالَ« مَنْ نَسِيَ مَسْحَ رَأْسِهِ أَوْ شَيْئاً مِنَ اَلْوُضُوءِ اَلَّذِي ذَكَرَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي اَلْقُرْآنِ أَعَادَ اَلصَّلاَةَ».

Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Ṣaffar, from Yaʿqub ibn Yazid, from Ahmad ibn ʿUmar, who said: I asked Abu al-Hasan (a.s) about a man who performed Wuduʾ but forgot to wipe his head until he stood in prayer. Imam (a.s) said: "Whoever forgets to wipe their head or any part of the Wuduʾ that Allah (swt), the Exalted, has mentioned in the Quran must repeat the prayer."

Commentary 39

قال الشيخ أيده الله تعالى:( ويجزي الانسان في مسح رأسه أن يمسح من مقدمه مقدار اصبع يضعها عليه عرضا مع الشعر إلى قصاصه وان مسح مقدار ثلاث اصابع مضمومة بالعرض كان قد اسبغ وفعل الافضل، وكذلك يجزيه في مسح رجليه أن يمسح كل واحدة منهما برأس مسبحته من اصابعهما إلى الكفين فإذا مسحهما بكفيه كان افضل). يدل على ذلك قوله تعالى:« وامسحوا برؤوسكم وارجلكم إلى الكعبين« ومن مسح رأسه ورجليه باصبع واحدة فقد دخل تحت الاسم ويسمى ماسحا، ولا يلزم على ذلك ما دون الاصبع لانا لو خلينا والظاهر لقلنا بجواز ذلك لكن السنة منعت منه ،ويدل على جواز ذلك ايضا:

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, said: "It suffices for a person, when wiping their head, to wipe the front portion with the width of a single finger placed across the hair up to the hairline. If they wipe with the width of three joined fingers, they have completed the act fully and performed the preferred method. Similarly, it suffices when wiping the feet to wipe each one using the tip of the index finger from the toes to the ankles. If they wipe them with the palms of their hands, it is better." This is supported by Allah’s (swt) statement: "And wipe your heads and your feet up to the ankles." (Surat al-Maʾidah, 5:6). Whoever wipes their head and feet with one finger falls under the definition of "wiping" and is thus considered to have fulfilled the requirement. However, anything less than a single finger is not permissible because, while the apparent meaning might suggest its validity, the Sunnah prohibits it. This also supports the permissibility of wiping in this manner, as further evidence demonstrates.

Hadith 86

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَ أَبِيهِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ وَ بُكَيْرٍ اِبْنَيْ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ:« فِي اَلْمَسْحِ تَمْسَحُ عَلَى اَلنَّعْلَيْنِ وَ لاَ تُدْخِلُ يَدَكَ تَحْتَ اَلشِّرَاكِ وَ إِذَا مَسَحْتَ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ رَأْسِكَ أَوْ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ قَدَمَيْكَ مَا بَيْنَ كَعْبَيْكَ إِلَى أَطْرَافِ اَلْأَصَابِعِ فَقَدْ أَجْزَأَكَ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me, saying: Ahmad ibn Muhammad reported to me, from his father, from Saʿd ibn Abdullah, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ʿIsa, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid and his father Muhammad ibn ʿIsa, from Muhammad ibn Abi ʿUmayr, from ʿUmar ibn Udhaynah, from Zurarah and Bukayr, the sons of Aʿyan, from Abu Jaʿfar (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "In wiping, you may wipe over the sandals without inserting your hand under the strap. If you wipe any part of your head or any part of your feet between the ankles and the tips of the toes, it suffices you."

Hadith 87

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَبِي اَلْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ اَلْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ: فِي اَلرَّجُلِ يَتَوَضَّأُ وَ عَلَيْهِ اَلْعِمَامَةُ قَالَ« يَرْفَعُ اَلْعِمَامَةَ بِقَدْرِ مَا يُدْخِلُ إِصْبَعَهُ فَيَمْسَحُ عَلَى مُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Abu al-Qasim Jaʿfar ibn Muhammad, from his father, from Saʿd ibn Abdullah, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ʿIsa, from al-Abbas ibn Maʿruf, from Ali ibn Mahziyar, from Hammad ibn ʿIsa, from some of his companions: It is narrated from one of the two Imams (a.s), regarding a man performing Wuduʾ while wearing a turban: "He should lift the turban just enough to insert his finger and wipe the front part of his head."

Hadith 88

وَ أَخْبَرَنِي اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَبِي اَلْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ شَاذَانَ بْنِ اَلْخَلِيلِ اَلنَّيْسَابُورِيِّ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ رَجُلٌ تَوَضَّأَ وَ هُوَ مُعْتَمٌّ وَ ثَقُلَ عَلَيْهِ نَزْعُ اَلْعِمَامَةِ لِمَكَانِ اَلْبَرْدِ فَقَالَ« لِيُدْخِلْ إِصْبَعَهُ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Abu al-Qasim Jaʿfar ibn Muhammad, from Muhammad ibn Yaʿqub, from Muhammad ibn Yahya, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from Shadhan ibn al-Khalil al-Nisaburi, from Yunus, from Hammad, from al-Husayn, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (a.s) about a man performing Wuduʾ while wearing a turban and finding it difficult to remove it due to the cold. Imam (a.s) said: "Let him insert his finger."

Commentary 40

وهذا الخبر يدل على ان الاقتصار على الاصبع الواحدة في حال الضرورة من البرد أو غيره مجز، وقد مضى ان المسح بثلاث اصابع أفضل فلا وجه لاعادته.

This narration indicates that wiping with just one finger suffices in cases of necessity, such as cold weather or similar situations. It has already been mentioned that wiping with three fingers is better, so there is no need to reiterate this point.

Hadith 89

وَأَمَّا مَا رَوَاهُ سَعْدٌ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ ظَرِيفِ بْنِ نَاصِحٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يَمْسَحُ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ وَ عَلَيْهِ عِمَامَةٌ بِإِصْبَعِهِ أَ يُجْزِيهِ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ« نَعَمْ».

As for the report narrated by Saʿd, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from Muhammad ibn Ismaʿil ibn Baziʿ, from Zarif ibn Nasih, from Thaʿlabah ibn Maymun, from Abdullah ibn Yahya, from al-Husayn ibn Abdullah, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (a.s) about a man who wipes his head from the back while wearing a turban, using his finger. I asked: "Does this suffice?" Imam (a.s) said: "Yes."

Commentary 41

فلا ينافي ما قدمناه من انه ينبغي أن يكون المسح بمقدم الرأس لانه ليس يمتنع أن يدخل الانسان اصبعه من خلفه ومع ذلك فيمسح بها مقدم رأسه، ويحتمل ان يكون الخبر خرج مخرج التقية لان ذلك مذهب بعض العامة، والذي يؤكد ما ذكرناه.

This does not contradict what we previously mentioned, that wiping should ideally be performed on the front of the head. This is because it is not impossible for a person to insert their finger from behind and still wipe the front of their head. It is also possible that this narration was conveyed in the context of Taqiyyah (dissimulation), as this is the opinion of some scholars among the general Muslim community. What further supports this interpretation is:

Hadith 90

مَا رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« مَسْحُ اَلرَّأْسِ عَلَى مُقَدَّمِهِ».

Narrated by Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ʿIsa, from Ali ibn al-Hakam, from Abu Ayyub, from Muhammad ibn Muslim, who said: Abu Abdullah (a.s) said: "Wiping of the head is to be done on its front part."

Hadith 91

عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي اَلْعَلاَءِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلْمَسْحِ عَلَى اَلرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ« كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى عُكْنَةٍ فِي قَفَا أَبِي يُمِرُّ عَلَيْهَا يَدَهُ» وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلْوُضُوءِ يُمْسَحُ اَلرَّأْسُ مُقَدَّمُهُ وَ مُؤَخَّرُهُ قَالَ« كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى عُكْنَةٍ فِي رَقَبَةِ أَبِي يَمْسَحُ عَلَيْهَا».

Narrated by the same chain of transmission, from Ali ibn al-Hakam, from al-Husayn ibn Abi al-Alaʾ: I asked Abu Abdullah (a.s) about wiping the head. Imam (a.s) said: "It is as if I see a fold at the back of my father’s neck, and he would pass his hand over it." I asked Imam (a.s) about Wuduʾ and whether the head is wiped on its front and back. Imam (a.s) said: "It is as if I see a fold at the back of my father’s neck, and he would wipe over it."

Commentary 42

قال محمد بن الحسن الوجه في هذا الخبر مثل ما ذكرناه في الخبر الاول سواء.

Muhammad ibn al-Hasan commented: "The interpretation of this narration is the same as that of the first narration we discussed."

Hadith 92

وَ أَمَّا اَلْخَبَرُ اَلَّذِي رَوَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ عِدَّةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ اَلرِّضَا عَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلْمَسْحِ عَلَى اَلْقَدَمَيْنِ كَيْفَ هُوَ فَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ عَلَى اَلْأَصَابِعِ فَمَسَحَهُمَا إِلَى اَلْكَعْبَيْنِ إِلَى ظَاهِرِ اَلْقَدَمِ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً قَالَ بِإِصْبَعَيْنِ مِنْ أَصَابِعِهِ فَقَالَ« لاَ إِلاَّ بِكَفِّهِ».

As for the narration reported by Muhammad ibn Yaʿqub, from a group of our companions, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Abi Nasr, from Abu al-Hasan al-Rida (a.s): I asked Imam (a.s) about wiping over the feet - how it should be performed. Imam (a.s) placed his palm on the toes and wiped them up to the ankles, covering the top of the feet. I said: "May I be your ransom! What if a person wipes with just two fingers?" Imam (a.s) replied: "No, it must be with the palm."

Commentary 43

فمعناه لا يكون مستكملا لخصال الفضل.

The meaning is that such an act would not be considered complete in achieving the virtues (Khisal al-Fadl).

Hadith 93

كَمَا قَالَ اَلنَّبِيُّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« لاَ صَلاَةَ لِجَارِ اَلْمَسْجِدِ إِلاَّ فِي مَسْجِدِهِ».

As the Prophet (a.s) said: "There is no prayer for the neighbor of the mosque except in his mosque."

Commentary 44

وإنما أراد لا صلاة فاضلة كثيرة الثواب دون أن يكون أراد نفي الاجزاء على كل وجه.

What is intended here is not the absolute invalidity of prayer elsewhere, but rather that such prayer lacks the greater virtue and abundant reward associated with praying in the mosque. It does not negate the validity of the prayer in other places in every sense.

Hadith 94

وَ أَمَّا مَا رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ عَنْ زُرْعَةَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« إِذَا تَوَضَّأْتَ فَامْسَحْ قَدَمَيْكَ ظَاهِرَهُمَا وَبَاطِنَهُمَا» ثُمَّ قَالَ« هَكَذَا» فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى اَلْكَعْبِ وَ ضَرَبَ اَلْأُخْرَى عَلَى بَاطِنِ قَدَمِهِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَهُمَا إِلَى اَلْأَصَابِعِ.

As for the narration reported by Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ʿIsa, from Bakr ibn Ṣalih, from al-Hasan ibn Muhammad ibn ʿImran, from Zur’ah, from Samaah ibn Mihran, from Abu Abdullah (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "When you perform Wuduʾ, wipe your feet, both their upper and lower surfaces." Then Imam (a.s) said: "Like this," - placing one hand on the ankle and striking the other on the sole of the foot, then wiping them toward the toes.

Commentary 45

فهذا الخبر محمول على التقية لانه موافق لمذهب بعض العامة ممن يرى المسح ويقول باستيعاب الرجل وهو خلاف الحق على ما بيناه. قال الشيخ أيده تعالى الله:( ولا يجوز لاحد أن يجعل موضع المسح من رجليه غسلا ولا يبدل مسح رأسه بغسله كما لا يجوز أن يجعل موضع غسل وجهه ويديه مسحا بل يضع الوضوء مواضعه). فالذي يدل عليه الآية وهو قوله تعالى:« إذا قمتم إلى الصلاة فاغسلوا وجوهكم وأيديكم إلى المرافق وامسحوا برؤوسكم وارجلكم إلى الكعبين« فاوجب الغسل بظاهر الامر في الوجه واليدين وفرض المسح في الرأس والرجلين. ومن مسح ما أمره الله بالغسل أو غسل ما أمره الله بالمسح لم يكن ممتثلا للامر ومخالفة الامر لا تجزي، ويدل على ذلك أيضا.

This narration is interpreted as having been conveyed under Taqiyyah (dissimulation), as it aligns with the view of some of the general Muslim community who believe in wiping the entire foot, which contradicts the correct understanding as we have explained. The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, said: "It is not permissible for anyone to replace wiping of the feet with washing, nor to substitute wiping of the head with washing, just as it is not permissible to replace the washing of the face and hands with wiping. Each part of Wuduʾ must be performed in its prescribed manner." This is supported by the Quranic verse: "O you who have believed, when you rise to [perform] prayer, wash your faces and your hands up to the elbows, and wipe over your heads and your feet up to the ankles." (Surat al-Maʾidah, 5:6). The verse clearly mandates washing for the face and hands and wiping for the head and feet. Whoever wipes where Allah (swt) has commanded washing or washes where Allah (swt) has commanded wiping has not complied with the divine command. Noncompliance with the command does not fulfill the obligation. This is further supported by additional evidence.

Hadith 95

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ الشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ: إِنَّهُ يَأْتِي عَلَى الرَّجُلِ سِتُّونَ وَسَبْعُونَ سَنَةً مَا قَبِلَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ صَلَاةً. قُلْتُ: وَكَيْفَ ذَلِكَ؟ قَالَ: لِأَنَّهُ يَغْسِلُ مَا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِمَسْحِهِ.

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Abu al-Qasim Jaʿfar ibn Muhammad, from Muhammad ibn Yaʿqub, from Muhammad ibn Yahya, from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn, from al-Hakam ibn Miskin, from Muhammad ibn Marwan, who said: Abu Abdullah (a.s) said: "There may come upon a man sixty or seventy years, yet Allah (swt) has not accepted a single prayer from him." I asked: "How can that be?" Imam (a.s) said: "Because he washes what Allah (swt) has commanded to be wiped."

Hadith 96

وَأَخْبَرَنِي الشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبَانَ عَنْ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي أَبِي: لَوْ أَنَّكَ تَوَضَّأْتَ فَجَعَلْتَ مَسْحَ الرِّجْلَيْنِ غَسْلًا، ثُمَّ أَضْمَرْتَ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمَفْرُوضِ، لَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ بِوُضُوءٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: ابْدَأْ بِالْمَسْحِ عَلَى الرِّجْلَيْنِ، فَإِنْ بَدَا لَكَ غَسْلٌ فَغَسَلْتَهُ فَامْسَحْ بَعْدَهُ لِيَكُونَ آخِرَ ذَلِكَ الْمَفْرُوضُ.

father, from al-Husayn ibn al-Hasan ibn Aban, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from Hammad, from Hariz, from Zurarah, from Abu Abdullah (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: “My father (Imam Al Baqir (a.s)) said to me: "If you performed ablution (Wuduʾ) and replaced the wiping of the feet with washing, and you intended that this washing was part of the obligatory acts, then that would not be considered Wuduʾ.” Then Imam (a.s) said: “Begin by wiping over the feet. If you decide to wash them afterward, then wipe over them again so that the last action performed is the obligatory one."

Commentary 46

وما ذكره بعد ذلك من قوله:( فان احب الانسان أن يغسل رجليه لازالة أذى عنهما وتنظيفهما أو تبريدهما فليقدم ذلك قبل الوضوء ثم ليتوضأ بعده ويختم وضوءه بمسح رجليه حتى يكون ممتثلا لامر الله تعالى في ترتيب الوضوء) فالخبر المتقدم يدل عليه لانه قال إبدأ بالمسح على الرجلين فان بدالك غسل فغسلته يعني إذا اردت ان تنظفهما فامسح بعده ليكون آخر ذلك المفروض.

The additional statement: "If a person wishes to wash their feet to remove dirt, for cleanliness, or to cool them, they should do so before beginning Wuduʾ. Then, perform Wuduʾ afterward and conclude by wiping over the feet to comply with Allah’s (swt) command in maintaining the order of Wuduʾ," This is supported by the previous narration, which states: "Begin by wiping over the feet. If you decide to wash them afterward (for cleanliness), then wipe over them again so that the last action performed is the obligatory one."

Hadith 97

فَأَمَّا مَا رَوَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ اَلْحَسَنِ اَلصَّفَّارُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ اَلْمُنَبِّهِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُلْوَانَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« جَلَسْتُ أَتَوَضَّأُ وَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِهِ حِينَ اِبْتَدَأْتُ فِي اَلْوُضُوءِ فَقَالَ لِي« تَمَضْمَضْ وَاِسْتَنْشِقْ وَاِسْتَنَّ» ثُمَّ غَسَلْتُ وَجْهِي ثَلاَثاً فَقَالَ« قَدْ يُجْزِيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ اَلْمَرَّتَانِ» »قَالَ« فَغَسَلْتُ ذِرَاعَيَّ وَ مَسَحْتُ بِرَأْسِي مَرَّتَيْنِ فَقَالَ« قَدْ يُجْزِيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ اَلْمَرَّةُ وَ غَسَلْتُ قَدَمَيَّ» فَقَالَ لِي« يَا عَلِيُّ خَلِّلْ مَا بَيْنَ اَلْأَصَابِعِ لاَ تُخَلَّلْ بِالنَّارِ»».

As for the narration reported by Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Ṣaffar, from Abdullah ibn al-Munabbih, from al-Husayn ibn ʿUlwan, from Amr ibn Khalid, from Zayd ibn Ali, from his forefathers, from Imam Ali (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "I once sat down to perform Wuduʾ, and the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace be upon him and his family) approached as I began. He (saws) said to me: ‘Rinse your mouth, inhale water into your nose, and clean your teeth.’ Then I washed my face three times, and He (saws) said: ‘Two times would suffice.’ I washed my arms and wiped my head twice, and He (saws) said: ‘One time would suffice.’ Then I washed my feet, and He (saws) said to me: ‘O Ali, interlace your fingers between your toes so they will not be interlaced with fire.’"

Commentary 47

فهذا الخبر موافق للعامة قد ورد مورد التقية لان المعلوم من مذهب الائمة عليهم السلام مسح الرجلين في الوضوء دون غسلهما وذلك اشهر من أن يختلج أحدا فيه الريب وإذا كان الامر على ما قلناه لم يجز ان تعارض به الاخبار التي قدمناها ولا ظاهر القرآن. ثم قال أيده الله تعالى:( فان نسي تنظيف رجليه بالغسل قبل الوضوء أو أخره لسبب من الاسباب فليجعل بينه وبين وضوئه مهلة ويفرق بينهما بزمان قل أو كثر ولا يتابع بينه ليفصل الوضوء المأمور به من غيره). فقد مضى شرحه وما في معناه. ثم قال أيده الله تعالى:( وليس في مسح الاذنين سنة ولا فضيلة ومن مسح ظاهر اذنيه وباطنهما فقد ابدع). فالذي يدل عليه ان غسل الاعضاء في الطهارة ومسحها حكم شرعي فينبغي أن يتبع في ذلك دليلا شرعيا وليس في الشرع ما يدل على وجوب مسح الاذنين في الوضوء ومن اثبت في الشريعة حكما من غير دليل شرعي فهو مبدع بلا خلاف بين المسلمين، ويدل على ذلك ايضا.

This narration aligns with the views of the general Muslim community and was conveyed under the context of Taqiyyah (dissimulation). It is well-established in the teachings of the Imams (a.s) that the feet are to be wiped in Wuduʾ, not washed. This is so widely known that there is no room for doubt. Given this, this narration cannot be used to contradict the previously mentioned narrations or the clear directive of the Quran. The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, then said: "If someone forgets to clean their feet by washing them before Wuduʾ or delays it for some reason, they should place a gap of time between this cleaning and their Wuduʾ. The two acts should not follow each other immediately, so that the obligatory Wuduʾ remains distinct from other actions." This has already been explained and clarified. The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, further said: "There is no Sunnah or virtue in wiping the ears. Whoever wipes the outer or inner parts of their ears has introduced an innovation." This is because washing or wiping parts of the body in purification (Wuduʾ) is a matter of Islamic law, and one must rely on clear legal evidence for such acts. There is no legal evidence in Islamic teachings that mandates the wiping of the ears during Wuduʾ. Whoever introduces a ruling into the religion without evidence is considered to have innovated, and this is agreed upon among Muslims. This interpretation is further supported by additional evidence.

Hadith 98

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ الشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ: إِنَّ أُنَاسًا يَقُولُونَ: إِنَّ بَطْنَ الْأُذُنَيْنِ مِنَ الْوَجْهِ وَظَهْرَهُمَا مِنَ الرَّأْسِ؟ فَقَالَ: لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمَا غَسْلٌ وَلَا مَسْحٌ.

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Abu al-Qasim Jaʿfar ibn Muhammad, from Muhammad ibn Yaʿqub, from Muhammad ibn Yahya, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from Ibn Faddal, from Ibn Bukayr, from Zurarah, who said: I asked Abu Jaʿfar (a.s): "Some people say that the inner part of the ears belongs to the face, and the outer part belongs to the head. What is your opinion?" Imam (a.s) replied: "Neither the inner nor the outer parts of the ears require washing or wiping."

Commentary 48

قال الشيخ أيده الله تعالى:( وغسل الوجه والذراعين في الوضوء مرة). إلى قوله:( ولا يستأنف ماءا للمسح جديدا بل يستعمل فيه نداوة الوضوء). فقد بينا ما في ذلك: ثم قال:( ومن أخطأ في الوضوء فقدم غسل يديه على غسل وجهه رجع فغسل وجهه ثم اعاد غسل يديه وكذلك ان قدم غسل يده اليسرى على يده اليمنى وجب عليه الرجوع إلى غسل يده اليمنى واعاد غسل يده اليسرى وكذلك ان قدم مسح رجليه على مسح رأسه رجع فمسح رأسه ثم اعاد مسح رجليه). والذي يدل على ذلك الآية وهي قوله تعالى:« وإذا قمتم إلى الصلاة فاغسلوا وجوهكم وأيديكم إلى المرافق وأمسحوا برؤوسكم وارجلكم إلى الكعبين« وقد قال جماعة من النحويين ان الواو يوجب الترتيب منهم الفراء وأبو عبيد القاسم بن سلام وغيرهما وإذا كانت موجبة للترتيب فلا يجوز تقديم بعض الاعضاء على بعض، وتدل الآية من وجه آخر وهو أنه قال:« إذا قمتم إلى الصلاة فاغسلوا وجوهكم وأيديكم إلى المرافق« فأوجب غسل الوجه عقيب القيام إلى الصلاة بدلالة الفاء في قوله فاغسلوا ولا خلاف ان الفاء توجب التعقيب، وإذا ثبت ان البدأة في الوضوء بالوجه وهو الواجب ثبت في باقي الاعضاء لان الامة بين قائلين قائل يقول: بعدم الترتيب ويجوز أن يبدأ بالرجلين اولا ويختم بالوجه، وقائل يقول: ان البدأة في الوضوء بالوجه وهو الواجب ويوجب في باقي الاعضاء كذلك، فان قال قائل على هذه الطريقة ان الفاء في الآية في هذا الموضع ليست للتعقيب بل هي للجزاء، والفاء التي توجب التعقيب مثل قول القائل اضرب زيدا فعمروا والفاء في الآية تجري في الجزاء مجرى قول القائل إذا جاء زيد فأكرمه، والفرق بين الفائين ان الفاء إذا دخلت في الجزاء لا يصح قطع الكلام عنها وإذا كانت للتعقيب يصح قطع الكلام ألا ترى انه يصح في قولك اضرب زيدا فعمروا ان تقتصر على قولك اضرب زيدا ولا يصح في قولك إذا جاء زيد فأكرمه الاقتصار على الشرط فقط. قلنا: لافرق بين الفائين في اللغة لانه لا اشكال في ان الفاء في اللغة تقتضي التعقيب بعد أن لا يكون من نفس الكلمة ولا فرق في اقتضائها ما ذكرناه بين أن يكون جزاء أو عطفا لان قول القائل إذا دخل زيد فاعطه درهما الفاء فيه موجبة للتعقيب وإن كان جزاء لانه حين وقع منه الدخول استحق الاعطاء، كما انه في قول القائل اضرب زيدا فعمروا إذا وقع الضرب بزيد يجب أن يوقعه بعمرو فكيف يظن الفرق بين الفائين، ويدل على وجوب الترتيب من جهة السنة.

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, commented: "Washing the face and arms during Wuduʾ is to be done once." He, (Shaykh (Al-Mufid)), continued: "One should not take fresh water for wiping; instead, the moisture remaining from Wuduʾ should be used for wiping." This has already been explained in detail. He, (Shaykh (Al-Mufid)), then said: "If someone makes a mistake in Wuduʾ by washing their arms before washing their face, they must go back and wash their face and then wash their arms again. Similarly, if they wash their left arm before their right arm, they must return to washing their right arm and then rewash their left arm. Likewise, if they wipe their feet before wiping their head, they must return to wipe their head first and then wipe their feet again." This is supported by the verse in which Allah (swt), the Exalted, says: "And when you rise to (perform) prayer, wash your faces and your hands up to the elbows, and wipe your heads and your feet up to the ankles." (Surat al-Maʾidah, 5:6) A group of grammarians, including al-Farraʾ and Abu ʿUbayd al-Qasim ibn Sallam, have stated that the waw implies order (tarattub). If the waw indeed necessitates order, it is not permissible to perform the washing or wiping of body parts in any sequence other than that prescribed. The verse also provides evidence from another perspective. Allah (swt) says: "When you rise to prayer, wash your faces and your hands up to the elbows." The use of faʾ in faʾghsilu indicates immediacy (taʿqib). There is no disagreement that the faʾ implies sequential immediacy. Therefore, washing the face must begin immediately after rising to perform prayer, as indicated by the faʾ. If the requirement to begin with the face is established as obligatory, this sequence applies to the other body parts in Wuduʾ as well. Among the Muslim scholars, there are two views: 1. One group does not consider the sequence obligatory and permits starting with the feet and ending with the face. 2. Another group considers starting with the face obligatory and extends this obligation to the other parts of Wuduʾ. If someone argues that the faʾ in this verse does not imply immediacy but rather conditionality (jazaʾ), as in the statement "If Zayd comes, then honor him" (fa-akrimhu), they may distinguish between the two types of faʾ: 1. The faʾ of sequential immediacy allows separation of the preceding and following clauses (e.g., “Strike Zayd, then strike Amr”). 2. The faʾ of conditionality does not permit such separation and is integral to the clause. We respond: There is no distinction between these two types of faʾ in the Arabic language. The faʾ always implies immediacy, provided it is not part of the same word. Whether the faʾ is used for conditionality or conjunction, it implies sequential immediacy. For example, in the phrase "If Zayd enters, then give him a dirham," the faʾ implies immediacy after Zayd’s entrance, even though it is part of a conditional statement. Similarly, in "Strike Zayd, then strike Amr," the act of striking Zayd necessitates immediately striking Amr. Thus, it is baseless to assume a difference between the two types of faʾ. Evidence for the obligation of sequence (tarattub) is also found in the Sunnah.

Hadith 99

مَارُوِيَ عَنِ اَلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِهِ: أَنَّهُ طَافَ وَخَرَجَ مِنَ اَلْمَسْجِدِ فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا وَقَالَ« اِبْدَءُوا بِمَا بَدَأَ اَللَّهُ بِهِ».

It is narrated from the Prophet (saws) that He (saws) performed Tawaf, exited the mosque, and began at al-Ṣafa, saying: "Begin with what Allah (swt) began with."

Commentary 49

وقوله: على لفظة أمر وهو يقتضي الوجوب بان يبدأ فعلا بما بدء الله تعالى. فان قيل قوله: ابدؤا بما بدء الله يقتضي أن يبدؤا قولا بما بدء الله به قولا، والخلاف انما وقع في البداءة بالفعل. قلنا لا يجوز حمل ذلك على القول من وجهين، أحدهما: انه إذا قال ابدؤا بما بدء الله به وكان ذلك لفظ عموم يدخل تحته القول والفعل فليس لنا ان نخصص إلا بدليل، والثاني: انه عليه السلام بدء فعلا بالصفا وقال: أبدؤا بما بدء الله به فاقتضى ذلك ابدؤا فعلا بما بدء الله به قولا: فان قيل على الوجه الاول ان قوله عليه السلام ابدؤا بما بدء الله به يمنع من حمل قوله ابدؤا على العموم ألا ترى أن القائل إذا قال: إضرب زيدا بما ضربه به عمرو، وكان عمرو انما ضربه بعصا لم يجز أن يحمل قوله إضرب زيدا على العموم في كل ما يضرب به بل يجب قصره على ما ضرب. قلنا بين الامرين فرق لانه لا يمكن أن يضر به على وجوه مختلفه بغير العصا ويكون ضاربا بما ضرب به عمرو فلهذا اختص الكلام بما ضرب به عمرو بعينه، وليس هكذا الخبر لانه يمكن أن يبدؤا قولا وفعلا بما بدء الله تعالى به قولا ونحن إذا بدأنا به فعلا نكون مبتدئين بما بدء الله تعالى به على الحقيقة فبان الفرق بين الامرين، ويدل على وجوب الترتيب ايضا.

This statement uses the form of a command, which implies obligation, indicating that one must practically begin with what Allah (swt) has initiated. If it is argued that the command "Begin with what Allah (swt) began with" means starting verbally with what Allah (swt) mentioned first, while the disagreement concerns beginning with action: We respond: It is not permissible to limit the meaning to verbal initiation for two reasons: 1. When the Prophet (a.s) said, "Begin with what Allah (swt) began with," this statement is general, encompassing both verbal and practical initiation. Without specific evidence, it cannot be restricted to verbal initiation alone. 2. The Prophet (a.s) began his action at al-Ṣafa and said, "Begin with what Allah (swt) began with," thereby indicating that the instruction applies to practical initiation in accordance with Allah’s (swt) mention. If it is further argued, based on the first reasoning, that Prophet’s statement, "Begin with what Allah (swt) began with," prevents interpreting "begin" as general, consider this: If someone says, "Strike Zayd with what Amr struck him," and if Amr struck Zayd with a stick, then the instruction must be confined to striking with a stick specifically. It cannot be generalized to include other forms of striking. We respond: There is a difference between these two scenarios. In the case of striking, one cannot use different methods to strike and still fulfill the condition of striking with what Amr used. Hence, the instruction is confined to the specific object used by Amr. However, this is not the case with the Prophet’s instruction. It is possible to begin both verbally and practically with what Allah (swt) initiated verbally. By beginning practically, one is indeed starting with what Allah (swt) initiated in the Quranic mention. Thus, the two scenarios are fundamentally different. This supports the obligation of maintaining sequence (tarattub) in actions.

Hadith 100

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَبِي اَلْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ اَلْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« تَابِعْ بَيْنَ اَلْوُضُوءِ كَمَا قَالَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ اِبْدَأْ بِالْوَجْهِ ثُمَّ بِالْيَدَيْنِ ثُمَّ اِمْسَحْ بِالرَّأْسِ وَ اَلرِّجْلَيْنِ وَ لاَ تُقَدِّمَنَّ شَيْئاً بَيْنَ يَدَيْ شَيْءٍ تُخَالِفُ مَا أُمِرْتَ بِهِ فَإِنْ غَسَلْتَ اَلذِّرَاعَ قَبْلَ اَلْوَجْهِ فَابْدَأْ بِالْوَجْهِ وَ أَعِدْ عَلَى اَلذِّرَاعِ فَإِنْ مَسَحْتَ اَلرِّجْلَ قَبْلَ اَلرَّأْسِ فَامْسَحْ عَلَى اَلرَّأْسِ قَبْلَ اَلرِّجْلِ ثُمَّ أَعِدْ عَلَى اَلرِّجْلِ اِبْدَأْ بِمَا بَدَأَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِهِ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Abu al-Qasim Jaʿfar ibn Muhammad, from Muhammad ibn Yaʿqub, from Ali ibn Ibrahim, from his father and Muhammad ibn Ismaʿil, from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan, all from Hammad ibn ʿIsa, from Hariz, from Zurarah, who said: Abu Jaʿfar (a.s) said: "Maintain continuity in Wuduʾ as Allah (swt), the Exalted, has commanded. Begin with the face, then the hands, then wipe over the head and the feet. Do not bring anything forward before its appointed place, as this would contradict what you have been commanded. If you wash the arm before the face, begin again with the face and then rewash the arm. If you wipe the foot before the head, then wipe over the head before the foot and then rewipe the foot. Begin with what Allah (swt), the Exalted, has begun with."

Hadith 101

وَ أَخْبَرَنِي اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: سُئِلَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ بَدَأَ بِيَدِهِ قَبْلَ وَجْهِهِ وَ بِرِجْلَيْهِ قَبْلَ يَدَيْهِ قَالَ« يَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اَللَّهُ بِهِ وَ لْيُعِدْ مَا كَانَ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from his father, from al-Husayn ibn al-Hasan ibn Aban, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from Muhammad ibn Abi ʿUmayr, from Ibn Udhaynah, from Zurarah, who said: One of the Imams (a.s) was asked about a man who started (ablution) with his hands before his face and with his feet before his hands. Imam (a.s) replied: "He should begin with what Allah (swt) has begun with, and he should repeat (ablution) from what he has done."

Hadith 102

وَبِهَذَا اَلْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ: فِي اَلرَّجُلِ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَيَبْدَأُ بِالشِّمَالِ قَبْلَ اَلْيَمِينِ قَالَ« يَغْسِلُ اَلْيَمِينَ وَ يُعِيدُ اَلْيَسَارَ».

Through this chain of narration, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from Ṣafwan, from Mansur ibn Hazim, from Abu Abdullah (a.s) Imam (a.s) said regarding a man who performs Wuduʾ and starts with the left hand before the right: Imam (a.s) said: "He should wash the right hand and repeat washing the left."

Hadith 103

وَأَخْبَرَنِي الشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ عَمَّنْ نَسِيَ أَنْ يَمْسَحَ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ؟ قَالَ: يَنْصَرِفُ وَيَمْسَحُ رَأْسَهُ وَرِجْلَيْهِ

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from his father, from Saʿd ibn Abdullah, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from Ṣafwan, from Mansur ibn Hazim, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (a.s) about someone who forgot to wipe his head until he had already started the prayer. Imam (a.s) said: "He should leave the prayer, wipe his head and his feet."

Commentary 50

ثم قال أيده الله تعالى:( فان ترك ذلك حتى يجف ما وضأه من جوارحه اعاد الوضوء مستأنفا ليكون وضوؤه متتابعا غير متفرق). فالذي يدل على ذلك.

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, then said: "If he delays doing so until the moisture on the parts of his body washed in Wuduʾ dries, he must repeat the Wuduʾ anew, ensuring that the Wuduʾ is continuous and not interrupted."

Hadith 104

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ الشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ عِدَّةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ جَمِيعًا عَنْ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِذَا تَوَضَّأْتَ بَعْضَ وُضُوئِكَ فَعَرَضَتْ لَكَ حَاجَةٌ حَتَّى يَبِسَ وُضُوؤُكَ فَأَعِدْ وُضُوءَكَ، فَإِنَّ الْوُضُوءَ لَا يُبَعَّضُ.

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, informed me from Abu al-Qasim Jaʿfar ibn Muhammad, from Muhammad ibn Yaʿqub, from several of our companions, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Abu Dawud together, from al-Husayn ibn Saʿid, from Fadalah ibn Ayyub, from al-Husayn ibn ʿUthman, from Samaah, from Abu Basir, from Abu Abdullah (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "If you perform part of your Wuduʾ, and something interrupts you until your Wuduʾ dries, repeat your Wuduʾ, for Wuduʾ cannot be divided."

Hadith 105

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ: رُبَّمَا تَوَضَّأْتُ وَنَفِدَ الْمَاءُ فَدَعَوْتُ الْجَارِيَةَ فَأَبْطَأَتْ عَلَيَّ بِالْمَاءِ فَيَجِفُّ وُضُوئِي، فَقَالَ: أَعِدْ.

Ali ibn Ibrahim narrated from his father, from Salih ibn al-Sindi, from Ja'far ibn Bashir, from Muhammad ibn Abi Hamza, from Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar, who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (a.s): "Sometimes I perform ablution, and the water runs out. So, I call the servant, but she delays in bringing the water, and my ablution dries. What should I do?" Imam (a.s) replied: "Repeat it (ablution)."

Commentary 51

فان سأل سائل عن الخبر الذي رواه:

If someone asks about the narration that was transmitted: (following hadith)

Hadith 106

سَعْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ اَلْقَاسِمِ وَ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ تَوَضَّأَ وَ نَسِيَ غَسْلَ يَسَارِهِ فَقَالَ« يَغْسِلُ يَسَارَهُ وَحْدَهَا وَ لاَ يُعِيدُ وُضُوءَ شَيْءٍ غَيْرِهَا».

Sa’d ibn Abdullah narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from Musa ibn al-Qasim and Abu Qatadah, from Ali ibn Ja’far, from his brother Imam Musa ibn Ja’far (a.s), who said: I asked Imam (a.s) about a man who performed ablution and forgot to wash his left hand. Imam (a.s) replied: "He should wash his left hand alone, and he does not need to repeat the ablution for anything else."

Commentary 52

فقال هذا الخبر يدل على خلاف ما ذكرتموه في وجوب الترتيب لانه لو كان واجبا لما اجاز اعادة غسل اليسار وحدها لانها حينئذ تكون آخر الاعضاء في الطهارة. قلنا معنى هذا الخبر انه لا يعيد وضوء شئ غيرها مما تقدمها دون ما تأخر عنها مثل غسل الوجه واليد اليمنى، فاما ما تأخر عنها فانه يجب إعادة مسحها، والذي يدل على ذلك:

It was said that this narration indicates the opposite of what you mentioned regarding the obligation of maintaining the sequence in ablution because if it were obligatory, it would not be permissible to rewash only the left hand, as it would then be the last limb in purification. We respond: The meaning of this narration is that he does not repeat the ablution of anything preceding it, such as the washing of the face and the right hand. However, as for what follows it, it must be wiped again. And what indicates this is (following hadith):

Hadith 107

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَبِي اَلْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ عِدَّةٍمِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا [أَصْحَابِنَا خ ل] عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أَبِي دَاوُدَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« إِنْ نَسِيتَ فَغَسَلْتَ ذِرَاعَيْكَ قَبْلَ وَجْهِكَ فَأَعِدْ غَسْلَ وَجْهِكَ ثُمَّ اِغْسِلْ ذِرَاعَيْكَ بَعْدَ اَلْوَجْهِ فَإِنْ بَدَأْتَ بِذِرَاعِكَ اَلْأَيْسَرِ قَبْلَ اَلْأَيْمَنِ فَأَعِدْ عَلَى اَلْأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ اِغْسِلِ اَلْيَسَارَ وَ إِنْ نَسِيتَ مَسْحَ رَأْسِكَ حَتَّى تَغْسِلَ رِجْلَيْكَ فَامْسَحْ رَأْسَكَ ثُمَّ اِغْسِلْ رِجْلَيْكَ»

My teacher, may Allah (swt) support him, narrated to me from Abu al-Qasim Ja'far ibn Muhammad, from Muhammad ibn Ya'qub, from a group of our companions, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Abu Dawud together, from al-Husayn ibn Sa'id, from Fadala ibn Ayyub, from al-Husayn ibn Uthman, from Sama'ah, from Abu Basir, from Abu Abdullah (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "If you forget and wash your forearms before your face, then repeat washing your face and then wash your forearms after your face. If you begin by washing your left forearm before your right, then repeat washing the right forearm first and then wash the left. If you forget to wipe your head until you have washed your feet, then wipe your head and then wash your feet."

Hadith 108

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ اَلْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« إِذَا نَسِيَ اَلرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَغْسِلَ يَمِينَهُ فَغَسَلَ شِمَالَهُ وَ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ وَ رِجْلَيْهِ فَذَكَرَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ غَسَلَ يَمِينَهُ وَ شِمَالَهُ فَمَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ وَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ إِنَّمَا نَسِيَ شِمَالَهُ فَلْيَغْسِلِ اَلشِّمَالَ وَ لاَ يُعِيدُ عَلَى مَا كَانَ تَوَضَّأَ» قَالَ« وَ أَتْبِعْ وُضُوءَكَ بَعْضَهُ بَعْضاً».

Ali ibn Ibrahim narrated from his father, from Ibn Abi Umair, from Hammad, from al-Halabi, from Abu Abdullah (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "If a man forgets to wash his right hand and instead washes his left hand, wipes his head and feet, and then remembers afterward, he should wash his right hand and left hand and then wipe his head and feet again. However, if he only forgot his left hand, then let him wash his left hand, and he does not need to repeat what he had already performed in his ablution." Imam (a.s) further said: "Let your ablution follow itself in sequence."

Hadith 109

الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَنْسَى مَسْحَ رَأْسِهِ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ؟ قَالَ: إِنْ كَانَ فِي لِحْيَتِهِ بَلَلٌ بِقَدْرِ مَا يَمْسَحُ رَأْسَهُ وَرِجْلَيْهِ فَلْيَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ وَلْيُصَلِّ. قَالَ: وَإِنْ نَسِيَ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ الْمَفْرُوضِ فَعَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَبْدَأَ بِمَا نَسِيَ وَيُعِيدَ مَا بَقِيَ لِتَمَامِ الْوُضُوءِ.

Al-Husayn ibn Sa’id narrated from al-Qasim ibn Urwah, from Ibn Bukayr, from Zurarah: Abu Abdullah (a.s) said: regarding a man who forgets to wipe his head until he begins the prayer. Imam (a.s) said: "If there is moisture in his beard sufficient for him to wipe his head and feet, then let him do so and pray." Imam (a.s) continued: "If he forgets anything from the obligatory acts of ablution, he must begin with what he forgot and repeat what remains to complete the ablution."

Commentary 53

قال الشيخ أيده الله تعالى:( ومن كان جالسا على حال الوضوء ولم يفرغ منه فعرض له ظن انه قد احدث ما ينقض وضوءه أو توهم انه قدم مؤخرا منه أو أخر مقدما منه وجب عليه اعادة الوضوء من أوله ليقوم من مجلسه وقد فرغ من وضوئه على يقين لسلامته من الفساد، فان عرض له شك فيه بعد فراغه منه وقيامه من مكانه لم يلتفت إلى ذلك وقضى باليقين عليه، فان تيقن انه قد انتقض بحادث يفسد الطهارة أو بتقديم مؤخر أو تأخير مقدم اعاد الوضوء من اوله). يدل على ذلك:

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, said: "If someone is seated during ablution and has not yet finished it, and doubts arise that he might have invalidated his ablution or misplaced the order by performing an earlier act later or a later act earlier, then he must repeat the ablution from the beginning to ensure that he leaves the session having completed his ablution with certainty and free from error. However, if doubt arises after he has finished his ablution and left his place, he should disregard the doubt and rely on certainty. If he is certain that his ablution was invalidated by something that nullifies purity, or if he performed an earlier act later or a later act earlier, he must repeat the ablution from the beginning." What supports this is (following hadith):

Hadith 110

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي[ أَخْبَرَنِي] بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ وَ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ اَلْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« إِذَا كُنْتَ قَاعِداً عَلَى وُضُوئِكَ فَلَمْ تَدْرِ أَغَسَلْتَ ذِرَاعَيْكَ أَمْ لاَ فَأَعِدْ عَلَيْهِمَا وَعَلَى جَمِيعِ مَا شَكَكْتَ فِيهِ أَنَّكَ لَمْ تَغْسِلْهُ أَوْ تَمْسَحْهُ مِمَّا سَمَّى اَللَّهُ مَا دُمْتَ فِي حَالِ اَلْوُضُوءِ فَإِذَا قُمْتَ عَنِ اَلْوُضُوءِ وَ فَرَغْتَ مِنْهُ وَقَدْ صِرْتَ فِي حَالٍ أُخْرَى فِي اَلصَّلاَةِ أَوْ فِي غَيْرِهَا فَشَكَكْتَ فِي بَعْضِ مَا قَدْ سَمَّى اَللَّهُ مِمَّا أَوْجَبَ اَللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ فِيهِ وُضُوءَهُ لاَ شَيْءَ عَلَيْكَ فِيهِ فَإِنْ شَكَكْتَ فِي مَسْحِ رَأْسِكَ فَأَصَبْتَ فِي لِحْيَتِكَ بَلَلاً فَامْسَحْ بِهَا عَلَيْهِ وَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ قَدَمَيْكَ فَإِنْ لَمْ تُصِبْ بَلَلاً فَلاَ تَنْقُضِ اَلْوُضُوءَ بِالشَّكِّ وَ اِمْضِ فِي صَلاَتِكَ وَ إِنْ تَيَقَّنْتَ أَنَّكَ لَمْ تُتِمَّ وُضُوءَكَ فَأَعِدْ عَلَى مَا تَرَكْتَ يَقِيناً حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ عَلَى اَلْوُضُوءِ» قَالَ حَمَّادٌ قَالَ حَرِيزٌ قَالَ زُرَارَةُ قُلْتُ لَهُ رَجُلٌ تَرَكَ بَعْضَ ذِرَاعِهِ أَوْ بَعْضَ جَسَدِهِ مِنْ غُسْلِ اَلْجَنَابَةِ فَقَالَ« إِذَا شَكَّ وَ كَانَتْ بِهِ بِلَّةٌ وَ هُوَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ مَسَحَ بِهَا عَلَيْهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ اِسْتَيْقَنَ رَجَعَ فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِمَا مَا لَمْ يُصِبْ بِلَّةً فَإِنْ دَخَلَهُ اَلشَّكُّ وَ قَدْ دَخَلَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَمْضِ فِي صَلاَتِهِ وَ لاَ شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ وَ إِنِ اِسْتَيْقَنَ رَجَعَ فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ اَلْمَاءَ وَإِنْ رَآهُ وَبِهِ بِلَّةٌ مَسَحَ عَلَيْهِ وَأَعَادَ اَلصَّلاَةَ بِاسْتِيقَانٍ وَإِنْ كَانَ شَاكّاً فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ فِي شَكِّهِ شَيْءٌ فَلْيَمْضِ فِي صَلاَتِهِ».

What my teacher (Shaykh Al-Mufid) narrated to me, may Allah (swt) support him, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from his father, from Ahmad ibn Idris and Sa’d ibn Abdullah, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from al-Husayn ibn Sa’id, from Hammad, and from Muhammad ibn Ya’qub, from Ali ibn Ibrahim, from his father, and from Muhammad ibn Isma’il, from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan, all from Hammad, from Hariz, from Zurarah, from Abu Ja’far (a.s), who said: Hammad said, (that) Hariz said, (that) Zurarah said: Imam (a.s) said: "If you are seated performing your ablution and do not know whether you have washed your forearms or not, then repeat washing them and everything you doubt whether you have washed or wiped among what Allah (swt) has mentioned, as long as you are still in the state of ablution. However, if you have finished the ablution, left that state, and entered another state, such as prayer or something else, and then doubt any part of what Allah (swt) has mentioned as obligatory in ablution, there is nothing upon you regarding it. If you doubt wiping your head and find moisture in your beard, then wipe your head and the tops of your feet with it. If you do not find any moisture, do not invalidate your ablution due to doubt and proceed with your prayer. If you are certain that you did not complete your ablution, then repeat what you left out with certainty until you complete the ablution." I (Zurarah) asked Imam (a.s): "What about a man who leaves part of his forearm or part of his body unwashed in the ritual bath (ghusl)?" Imam (a.s) replied, "If he doubts and there is moisture on his body while he is in prayer, let him wipe over it. If he is certain, let him return and wash the missed part, as long as he has not lost the moisture. If doubt arises after he has entered the prayer, let him continue his prayer, and there is nothing upon him. If he becomes certain, let him return and wash the missed part. If he sees the missed area with moisture, let him wipe it and repeat the prayer out of certainty. If he is in doubt, there is nothing upon him for his doubt; let him continue with his prayer."

Hadith 111

وَ أَخْبَرَنِي اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَلْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَ قَالَ:« إِذَا شَكَكْتَ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنَ اَلْوُضُوءِ وَقَدْ دَخَلْتَ فِي غَيْرِهِ فَلَيْسَ شَكُّكَ بِشَيْءٍ إِنَّمَا اَلشَّكُّ إِذَا كُنْتَ فِي شَيْءٍ لَمْ تَجُزْهُ».

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, narrated to me from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from his father, from Sa’d ibn Abdullah, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Isa, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Abi Nasr, from Abdul Karim ibn Amr, from Abdullah ibn Abi Ya’fur, from Abu Abdullah (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "If you have doubt regarding anything from the ablution after you have moved on to something else, then your doubt is of no significance. Doubt only matters when you are still engaged in something and have not yet completed it."

Hadith 112

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ اَلْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« إِنْ ذَكَرْتَ وَ أَنْتَ فِي صَلاَتِكَ أَنَّكَ قَدْ تَرَكْتَ شَيْئاً مِنْ وُضُوئِكَ اَلْمَفْرُوضِ عَلَيْكَ فَانْصَرِفْ فَأَتِمَّ اَلَّذِي نَسِيتَهُ مِنْ وُضُوئِكَ وَ أَعِدْ صَلاَتَكَ وَيَكْفِيكَ مِنْ مَسْحِ رَأْسِكَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ مِنْ لِحْيَتِكَ بَلَلَهَا إِذَا نَسِيتَ أَنْ تَمْسَحَ رَأْسَكَ فَتَمْسَحَ بِهِ مُقَدَّمَ رَأْسِكَ».

Ali ibn Ibrahim narrated from Ibn Abi Umayr, from Hammad, from al-Halabi: Abu Abdullah (a.s) said: Imam (a.s) said: "If you remember during your prayer that you have left out something from your obligatory ablution, then leave (the prayer), complete what you forgot from your ablution, and repeat your prayer. If you forgot to wipe your head, it is sufficient for you to take moisture from your beard and wipe the front of your head with it."

Hadith 113

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ رَجُلٌ شَكَّ فِي اَلْوُضُوءِ بَعْدَ مَا فَرَغَ مِنَ اَلصَّلاَةِ قَالَ« يَمْضِي عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ وَ لاَ يُعِيدُ».

Muhammad ibn Ali ibn Mahbub narrated from Ya’qub ibn Yazid, from Ibn Abi Umayr, from Muhammad ibn Muslim, who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (a.s): "A man doubts his ablution after he has completed his prayer." Imam (a.s) said: "He continues with his prayer and does not repeat it."

Hadith 114

اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ اَلرَّجُلُ يَشُكُّ بَعْدَ مَا يَتَوَضَّأُ قَالَ «هُوَ حِينَ يَتَوَضَّأُ أَذْكَرُ مِنْهُ حِينَ يَشُكُّ».

Al-Husayn ibn Sa'id narrated from Fadala, from Aban ibn Uthman, from Bukayr ibn A'yan, who said: I said to Imam (a.s): "A man doubts (his ablution) after performing ablution." Imam (a.s) said: "He is more mindful at the time of performing ablution than when he later doubts (his ablution)."

Hadith 115

عَنْهُ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« مَنْ نَسِيَ مَسْحَ رَأْسِهِ أَوْ قَدَمَيْهِ أَوْ شَيْئاً مِنَ اَلْوُضُوءِ اَلَّذِي ذَكَرَهُ اَللَّهُ فِي اَلْقُرْآنِ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ إِعَادَةُ اَلْوُضُوءِ» وَ اَلصَّلاَةِ.

From him, from Uthman, from Sama’ah, from Abu Abdullah (a.s), who said: Imam (a.s) said: "Whoever forgets to wipe his head, his feet, or any part of the ablution mentioned by Allah (swt) in the Quran, it is obligatory upon him to repeat the ablution and the prayer."

Hadith 116

عَنْهُ عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ: رَجُلٌ يَشُكُّ فِي الْوُضُوءِ بَعْدَ مَا فَرَغَ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ؟ قَالَ: يَمْضِي عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ وَلَا يُعِيدُ.

From him, from Ibn Abi Umayr, from Abu Ayyub, from Muhammad ibn Muslim, who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (a.s): "A man doubts his ablution after he has finished the prayer?" Imam (a.s) said: "He continues with his prayer and does not repeat it."

Commentary 54

قال الشيخ أيده الله تعالى:( فان تيقن انه قد احدث وتيقن أنه قد تطهر ولم يعلم أيهما سبق صاحبه وجب عليه الوضوء ليزول الشك عنه ويدخل في صلاته على يقين من الطهارة). يدل على ذلك انه مأخوذ على الانسان ان لا يدخل في الصلاة الا بطهارة، فينبغي أن يكون مستقينا بحصول الطهارة له ليسوغ له الدخول بها في الصلاة، ومن لا يعلم ان طهارته سابقة للحدث فليس على يقين من طهارته ووجب عليه استينافها حسب ما بيناه. قال أيده الله تعالى:( ومن كان على يقين من الطهارة وشك في انتقاضها فليعمل على يقينه ولا يلتفت إلى الشك وليس عليه طهارة الا أن تيقن الحدث). يدل على ذلك:

The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, said: "If he is certain that he has invalidated his ablution and also certain that he performed purification but does not know which of them preceded the other, then it is obligatory for him to perform ablution to remove doubt and to enter the prayer with certainty of purity." This is supported by the principle that a person is obligated not to enter prayer except in a state of purity. Therefore, he should be certain of his purity to allow him to begin the prayer in that state. If someone does not know whether his purity preceded the state of invalidation, then he is not certain of his purity and is obligated to renew it, as we have explained. The Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, also said: "Whoever is certain of their purity and doubts whether it has been invalidated should act according to their certainty and disregard the doubt. There is no obligation for ablution unless the invalidation is certain." This is supported by (following hadith):

Hadith 117

مَا أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِ اَلشَّيْخُ أَيَّدَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ أَبِي اَلْقَاسِمِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ عِدَّةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ اَلْقَصَبَانِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« إِذَا اِسْتَيْقَنْتَ أَنَّكَ قَدْ تَوَضَّأْتَ فَإِيَّاكَ أَنْ تُحْدِثَ وُضُوءاً أَبَداً حَتَّى تَسْتَيْقِنَ أَنَّكَ قَدْ أَحْدَثْتَ».

What my teacher (Shaykh Al-Mufid) narrated to me, may Allah (swt) support him, from Abu al-Qasim Ja’far ibn Muhammad, from Muhammad ibn Ya’qub, from a group of our companions, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from al-Abbas ibn Amir al-Qasbani, from Abdullah ibn Bukayr, from his father, who said: Abu Abdullah (a.s) said to me: "If you are certain that you have performed ablution, then do not renew your ablution unless you are certain that you have invalidated it."

Commentary 55

ثم قال ايده الله تعالى: وكذلك ان كان على يقين من الحدث وشك في الطهارة فالواجب عليه استيناف الطهارة ليحصل له اليقين بها ولا تجزيه صلاة مع شك في الطهارة لها فينبغي ان يعرف هذا الباب ليكون العمل عليه. قد بينا انه ماخوذ على الانسان ان لا يدخل في الصلاة الا وهو على طهر فإذا تيقن انه كان قد احدث فينبغي أن لا ينصرف عن هذا اليقين من حصول الطهارة له.

Then, the Shaykh (Al-Mufid), may Allah (swt) support him, said: "Similarly, if one is certain of having invalidated their ablution but doubts their purification, it is obligatory upon them to renew their ablution to attain certainty in purification. Prayer is not valid when there is doubt regarding purification. This principle should be understood so that actions are based upon it. We have explained that it is obligatory upon a person not to enter prayer unless they are in a state of purity. If one is certain that they have invalidated their ablution, they should not disregard this certainty unless they are certain that they have purified themselves."